Sunnan
an-Nasai
سنن النسائي
The Book of Purification
كتاب الطهارة
Chapter 1: Interpreting The Saying Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime: When You Intend To Offer Salah (The Prayer), wash your faces and your hands (forearms) up to your elbows
باب تَأْوِيلِ قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { إِذَا قُمْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَاغْسِلُوا وُجُوهَكُمْ وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ إِلَى الْمَرَافِقِ }
Sunnan an-Nasai 1
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said
"When any one of you wakes from sleep, let him not dip his hand in (the water he uses for) his Wudu' until he has washed it three times, for none of you knows where his hand spent the night."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ فَلاَ يَغْمِسْ يَدَهُ فِي وَضُوئِهِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا ثَلاَثًا فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لاَ يَدْرِي أَيْنَ بَاتَتْ يَدُهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1029
It was narrated from 'Alqamah and Al-Aswad that
They were with 'Abdullah in his house and he said: "Have these people prayed?" We said: "Yes." So he led them in prayer and stood between them, with no Adhan and no Iqamah, and said: "If you are three then do this, and if you are more than that then let one of you lead the others in prayer, and let him lay his hands on his thighs. It is as if I can see the fingers of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), interlaced.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، وَالأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُمَا كَانَا مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَقَالَ أَصَلَّى هَؤُلاَءِ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ . فَأَمَّهُمَا وَقَامَ بَيْنَهُمَا بِغَيْرِ أَذَانٍ وَلاَ إِقَامَةٍ . قَالَ إِذَا كُنْتُمْ ثَلاَثَةً فَاصْنَعُوا هَكَذَا وَإِذَا كُنْتُمْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَلْيَفْرِشْ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ فَكَأَنَّمَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى اخْتِلاَفِ أَصَابِعِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1030
It was narrated that 'Alqamah and Al-Aswad said
"We prayed with Abdullah bin Mas'ud in his house. He stood between us and we placed our hands on our knees, but he took them off and made us interlace our fingers, and said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do that.'"أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الرِّبَاطِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَمْرٌو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي قَيْسٍ - عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ، قَالاَ صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَقَامَ بَيْنَنَا فَوَضَعْنَا أَيْدِيَنَا عَلَى رُكَبِنَا فَنَزَعَهَا فَخَالَفَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِنَا وَقَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1031
It was narrated that Abdullah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught us the prayer. He stood up and said the takbir, and when he wanted to bow, he put his hands together and put his hands between his knees and bowed." News of that reached Sa'd and he said: "My brother has spoken the truth. We used to do that, then we were commanded to do this," meaning to hold the knees.أَخْبَرَنَا نُوحُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ فَقَامَ فَكَبَّرَ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ طَبَّقَ يَدَيْهِ بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَرَكَعَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ سَعْدًا فَقَالَ صَدَقَ أَخِي قَدْ كُنَّا نَفْعَلُ هَذَا ثُمَّ أُمِرْنَا بِهَذَا يَعْنِي الإِمْسَاكَ بِالرُّكَبِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1179
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Asamm said
"Anas bin Malik was asked about the takbir in the prayer. He said: "The takbir should be said when bowing, when prostrating, when raising one's head from prostration and when standing up following the first two rak'ahs.' Hutaim said: 'From whom did you learn this?' He said: 'From the Prophet (ﷺ), Abu Bakr and 'Umar, may Allah ﷻ be pleased with them.' Then he fell silent and Hutaim said to him: 'And 'Uthman?' He said: 'And 'Uthman.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَصَمِّ، قَالَ سُئِلَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ عَنِ التَّكْبِيرِ، فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ يُكَبِّرُ إِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ . فَقَالَ حُطَيْمٌ عَمَّنْ تَحْفَظُ هَذَا فَقَالَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - ثُمَّ سَكَتَ . فَقَالَ لَهُ حُطَيْمٌ وَعُثْمَانُ قَالَ وَعُثْمَانُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1180
It was narrated that Mutarrif bin 'Abdullah said
"Ali bin Abi Talib prayed, and he said the takbir every time he went down and came up, in all movements of the prayer. 'Imran bin Husain said: 'This reminds me of the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غَيْلاَنُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَكَانَ يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ خَفْضٍ وَرَفْعٍ يُتِمُّ التَّكْبِيرَ . فَقَالَ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ لَقَدْ ذَكَّرَنِي هَذَا صَلاَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1367
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'We are the last (to come) but will be the foremost on the Day of Resurrection, but they were given the Book before us and we were given it after them. They differed concerning this day which Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, had prescribed for them and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, guided us to"--meaning Friday--"so the people follow us, the Jews the next day and the Christians the day after that.'"أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَابْنُ، طَاوُسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " نَحْنُ الآخِرُونَ السَّابِقُونَ بَيْدَ أَنَّهُمْ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ مِنْ قَبْلِنَا وَأُوتِينَاهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ وَهَذَا الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهِمْ فَاخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ فَهَدَانَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ - يَعْنِي يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ - فَالنَّاسُ لَنَا فِيهِ تَبَعٌ الْيَهُودُ غَدًا وَالنَّصَارَى بَعْدَ غَدٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1368
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah sent astray from Friday those who came before us, so the Jews had Saturday and the Christians had Sunday. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, brought us and guided us to Friday, so there is Friday, Saturday and Sunday, and thus they will follow us on the Day of Resurrection. We are the last of the people of this world but the first on the Day of Resurrection for whom judgment will be passed before all other creatures.'"أَخْبَرَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَعَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالاَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَضَلَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَنِ الْجُمُعَةِ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَنَا فَكَانَ لِلْيَهُودِ يَوْمُ السَّبْتِ وَكَانَ لِلنَّصَارَى يَوْمُ الأَحَدِ فَجَاءَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِنَا فَهَدَانَا لِيَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَجَعَلَ الْجُمُعَةَ وَالسَّبْتَ وَالأَحَدَ وَكَذَلِكَ هُمْ لَنَا تَبَعٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَنَحْنُ الآخِرُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا وَالأَوَّلُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الْمَقْضِيُّ لَهُمْ قَبْلَ الْخَلاَئِقِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1368
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The first Jumu'ah that was held with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Makkah, was a Jum'ah in Juwatha in al-Bahrain, a village of 'Abdul-Qais."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعَافَى، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ طَهْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ جُمُعَةٍ جُمِعَتْ بَعْدَ جُمُعَةٍ جُمِعَتْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَكَّةَ جُمُعَةٌ بِجُوَاثَا بِالْبَحْرَيْنِ قَرْيَةٌ لِعَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1443
It was narrated that Qatadah said
"I heard Muas- bin Salamah-say: 'I said to Ibn 'Abbas: How should I pray in Makkah if I do not pray in congregation? He said: Two rak'ahs, the sunnah of Abu Al-Qasim.'"حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُوسَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَلَمَةَ - قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ كَيْفَ أُصَلِّي بِمَكَّةَ إِذَا لَمْ أُصَلِّ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ قَالَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ سُنَّةَ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1444
Musa bin Salamah narrated that he asked Ibn 'Abbas
"I missed the prayer in congregation when I was in Al-Batha; how do you think I should pray?" He said: "Two rak'ahs, the sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، أَنَّ مُوسَى بْنَ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّهُ، سَأَلَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قُلْتُ تَفُوتُنِي الصَّلاَةُ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ وَأَنَا بِالْبَطْحَاءِ، مَا تَرَى أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ، قَالَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ سُنَّةَ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1459
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The sun and moon are two signs of Allah ﷻ, the Most High, and they do not become eclipsed for death or birth of anyone, rather Allah ﷻ, the Mighty and Sublime, strikes fear into His slaves through them.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُخَوِّفُ بِهِمَا عِبَادَهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1504
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said
"A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the livestock have died and the routes have been cut off; pray to Allah ﷻ, the Mighty and Sublime.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed to Allah ﷻ and it rained from that Friday until the next. Then a man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'The houses have been destroyed, the routes have been cut off and the livestock have died.' He said: 'O Allah, on the tops of the mountains and hills, in the bottom of the valleys and where the trees grow.' So (the rain) was lifted from Al-Madinah like a garment being removed."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَتِ الْمَوَاشِي وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ . فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمُطِرْنَا مِنَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَهَدَّمَتِ الْبُيُوتُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ وَهَلَكَتِ الْمَوَاشِي . فَقَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْجِبَالِ وَالآكَامِ وَبُطُونِ الأَوْدِيَةِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ " . فَانْجَابَتْ عَنِ الْمَدِينَةِ انْجِيَابَ الثَّوْبِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1529
It was narrated that Tha'labah bin Zahdam said
"We were with Sa'eed bin Al-'Asi in Tabaristan, and Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman was with us. He said: 'Which of you offered the fear prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' Hudhaifah said: 'I did', and he described it. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the fear prayer, leading one group who had formed rows behind him in praying one rak'ah, while the other group was between him and the enemy. So he led the group that was near him in praying one rak'ah, then they left and took the place of others, and the others came and he led them in praying one rak'ah.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ زَهْدَمٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِي بِطَبَرِسْتَانَ وَمَعَنَا حُذَيْفَةُ بْنُ الْيَمَانِ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنَا فَوَصَفَ فَقَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ بِطَائِفَةٍ رَكْعَةً صَفٍّ خَلْفَهُ وَطَائِفَةٍ أُخْرَى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْعَدُوِّ فَصَلَّى بِالطَّائِفَةِ الَّتِي تَلِيهِ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ نَكَصَ هَؤُلاَءِ إِلَى مَصَافِّ أُولَئِكَ وَجَاءَ أُولَئِكَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1530
It was narrated that Tha'labah bin Zahdam said
"We were with Sa'eed bin Al-'Asi in Tabaristan, and Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman was with us. He said: 'Which of you offered the fear prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' Hudhaifah said: 'I did.' So Hudhaifah stood and the people formed two rows behind him, one row behind him and one row facing the enemy. He led those who were behind him in praying one rak'ah, then they went and took the place of the others, and the others came and he led them in praying one rak'ah, and they did not make it up."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَشْعَثُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ زَهْدَمٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِي بِطَبَرِسْتَانَ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنَا . فَقَامَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَصَفَّ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ صَفَّيْنِ صَفًّا خَلْفَهُ وَصَفًّا مُوَازِيَ الْعَدُوِّ فَصَلَّى بِالَّذِي خَلْفَهُ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ هَؤُلاَءِ إِلَى مَكَانِ هَؤُلاَءِ وَجَاءَ أُولَئِكَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً وَلَمْ يَقْضُوا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1531
Narrated from Zaid bin Thabit
A prayer like that of Hudhaifah was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit from the Prophet (ﷺ).أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الرُّكَيْنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ حَسَّانٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ صَلاَةِ حُذَيْفَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1532
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said
"Allah ﷻ enjoined the prayer on the tongue of your Prophet (ﷺ): four (rak'ahs) while a resident, two rak'ahs while traveling, and one rak'ah during times of fear."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ فَرَضَ اللَّهُ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْحَضَرِ أَرْبَعًا وَفِي السَّفَرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَفِي الْخَوْفِ رَكْعَةً .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1533
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed at Dhi Qarad and the people formed two rows behind him, one row behind him and one row facing the enemy. He led those who were behind him in praying one rak'ah, then they went and took the place of the others, and the others came and he led them in praying one rak'ah, and they did not make it up.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي الْجَهْمِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِذِي قَرَدٍ وَصَفَّ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ صَفَّيْنِ صَفًّا خَلْفَهُ وَصَفًّا مُوَازِيَ الْعَدُوِّ فَصَلَّى بِالَّذِينَ خَلْفَهُ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ هَؤُلاَءِ إِلَى مَكَانِ هَؤُلاَءِ وَجَاءَ أُولَئِكَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً وَلَمْ يَقْضُوا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1534
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin Abdullah bin Utbah that
'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood and the people stood with him, and he said the takbir and they said the takbir. Then he bowed, and some of them bowed, then he prostrated and they prostrated, then he stood for the second rak'ah and those who had prostrated with him moved back and guarded their brothers, and the other group came and bowed and prostrated with the Prophet (ﷺ). All the people were praying and saying the takbir, but they were guarding one another."أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَكَبَّرَ وَكَبَّرُوا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَرَكَعَ أُنَاسٌ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَسَجَدُوا ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَتَأَخَّرَ الَّذِينَ سَجَدُوا مَعَهُ وَحَرَسُوا إِخْوَانَهُمْ وَأَتَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الأُخْرَى فَرَكَعُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَجَدُوا وَالنَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ يُكَبِّرُونَ وَلَكِنْ يَحْرُسُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1535
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"The fear prayer was no more than two prostrations like the prayer of these guards of yours today behind the Imams of yours, except that it was one group after another. One group stood, although they were all behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and one group prostrated with him, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and they all stood with him. Then he bowed and they all bowed with him, then he prostrated and those who had been standing the first time prostrated with him. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and those who had prostrated with him at the end of their prayer sat, those who had been standing prostrated by themselves, then they sat and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the taslim with all of them.أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي دَاوُدُ بْنُ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَا كَانَتْ صَلاَةُ الْخَوْفِ إِلاَّ سَجْدَتَيْنِ كَصَلاَةِ أَحْرَاسِكُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ الْيَوْمَ خَلْفَ أَئِمَّتِكُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ إِلاَّ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ عُقَبًا قَامَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ وَهُمْ جَمِيعًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَجَدَتْ مَعَهُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَامُوا مَعَهُ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَرَكَعُوا مَعَهُ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَسَجَدَ مَعَهُ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا قِيَامًا أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ فَلَمَّا جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالَّذِينَ سَجَدُوا مَعَهُ فِي آخِرِ صَلاَتِهِمْ سَجَدَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا قِيَامًا لأَنْفُسِهِمْ ثُمَّ جَلَسُوا فَجَمَعَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالتَّسْلِيمِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1536
It was narrated from Salih bin Khawwat, from Sahl bin Abi Hathmah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them in offering the fear prayer. Some formed a row behind him and some formed a row facing the enemy. He led them in praying one rak'ah, then they moved away and the others came, and he led them in praying one rak'ah, then they got up and each (group) made up the other rak'ah.أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ خَوَّاتٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِهِمْ صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ فَصَفَّ صَفًّا خَلْفَهُ وَصَفًّا مُصَافُّو الْعَدُوِّ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَجَاءَ أُولَئِكَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ قَامُوا فَقَضَوْا رَكْعَةً رَكْعَةً .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1537
It was narrated from Salih bin Khawwat from one who had prayed the fear prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of Dhat Ar-Riqa' that
One group had formed a row behind him and another group faced the enemy. He led those who were with him in praying one rak'ah, then he remained standing and they completed the prayer by themselves. Then they moved away and formed a row facing the enemy, and the other group came and he led them in praying the rak'ah that was left for him, then he remained sitting while they completed the prayer by themselves, then he said the taslim with them.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُومَانَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ خَوَّاتٍ، عَمَّنْ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ ذَاتِ الرِّقَاعِ صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ أَنَّ طَائِفَةً صَفَّتْ مَعَهُ وَطَائِفَةٌ وُجَاهَ الْعَدُوِّ فَصَلَّى بِالَّذِينَ مَعَهُ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ ثَبَتَ قَائِمًا وَأَتَمُّوا لأَنْفُسَهِمْ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا فَصَفُّوا وُجَاهَ الْعَدُوِّ وَجَاءَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الأُخْرَى فَصَلَّى بِهِمُ الرَّكْعَةَ الَّتِي بَقِيَتْ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ ثُمَّ ثَبَتَ جَالِسًا وَأَتَمُّوا لأَنْفُسِهِمْ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ بِهِمْ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1538
It was narrated from Salim from his father, that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led one of the two groups in praying one rak'ah while the other group was facing the enemy, then they moved away and took the place of the others, and the others came and he led them in praying the other rak'ah, then he said the salam and they stood up and made up the other rak'ah, and the others stood up and made up the other rak'ah.أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِإِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ رَكْعَةً وَالطَّائِفَةُ الأُخْرَى مُوَاجِهَةُ الْعَدُوِّ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقُوا فَقَامُوا فِي مَقَامِ أُولَئِكَ وَجَاءَ أُولَئِكَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً أُخْرَى ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَامَ هَؤُلاَءِ فَقَضُوا رَكْعَتَهُمْ وَقَامَ هَؤُلاَءِ فَقَضُوا رَكْعَتَهُمْ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1539
Salim bin 'Abdullah narrated that his father said
"I went out on a campaign with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) toward Najd. We confronted the enemy and formed ranks facing them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and led us in prayer. Some of us stood with him and some of us faced the enemy. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bowed and those who were with him bowed, and prostrated twice. Then they moved away and took the place of the others, and the other group who had not prayed came and he led them in bowing once and prostrating twice. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the salam and each of the Muslims stood up and bowed once, and prostrated twice individually."أَخْبَرَنِي كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَوَازَيْنَا الْعَدُوَّ وَصَافَفْنَاهُمْ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِنَا فَقَامَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنَّا مَعَهُ وَأَقْبَلَ طَائِفَةٌ عَلَى الْعَدُوِّ فَرَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ مَعَهُ رَكْعَةً وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا فَكَانُوا مَكَانَ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ لَمْ يُصَلُّوا وَجَاءَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّتِي لَمْ تُصَلِّ فَرَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَرَكَعَ لِنَفْسِهِ رَكْعَةً وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1540
It was narrated that Az-Zuhri said
"Abdullah bin 'Umar used to narrate that he offered the fear prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: 'The Prophet (ﷺ) said the takbir and one group of us formed a row behind him while the other group faced the enemy. The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in bowing once and prostrating twice, then they moved away and faced the enemy, and the other group came and prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ), doing likewise. Then he said the taslim, then each man of both groups stood and prayed by himself, bowing once and prostrating twice.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ الْبَرْقِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَبَّرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَّ خَلْفَهُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنَّا وَأَقْبَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ عَلَى الْعَدُوِّ فَرَكَعَ بِهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَةً وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا وَأَقْبَلُوا عَلَى الْعَدُوِّ وَجَاءَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الأُخْرَى فَصَلُّوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَامَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ فَصَلَّى لِنَفْسِهِ رَكْعَةً وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1541
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Umar said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the fear prayer. He stood and said the takbir, and a group of us prayed behind him while another group was facing the enemy. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bowed once and prostrated twice with them, then they moved away but did not say the taslim. They went to face the enemy and lined up in their places, and the other group came and formed a row behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he led them in praying, bowing once and prostrating twice. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the taslim and he had bowed twice and prostrated four times. Then the two groups stood up and each man prayed by himself, bowing once and prostrating twice." Abu Bakr IB As-Sunni said: "Az-Zuhri heard two hadiths from Ibn 'Umar, and he did not hear this from him."أَخْبَرَنِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، وَأَبِي، أَيُّوبَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ قَامَ فَكَبَّرَ فَصَلَّى خَلْفَهُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنَّا وَطَائِفَةٌ مُوَاجِهَةَ الْعَدُوِّ فَرَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَةً وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا وَلَمْ يُسَلِّمُوا وَأَقْبَلُوا عَلَى الْعَدُوِّ فَصَفُّوا مَكَانَهُمْ وَجَاءَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الأُخْرَى فَصَفُّوا خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ أَتَمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ ثُمَّ قَامَتِ الطَّائِفَتَانِ فَصَلَّى كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ لِنَفْسِهِ رَكْعَةً وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ . قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ السُّنِّيِّ الزُّهْرِيُّ سَمِعَ مِنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثَيْنِ وَلَمْ يَسْمَعْ هَذَا مِنْهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1542
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the fear prayer during one of his battles. One group stood with him and another group faced the enemy. He led those who were with him in praying one rak'ah, then they went away and the others came, and he led them in praying one rak'ah. Then each group made up one rak'ah."أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ وَاصِلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ فِي بَعْضِ أَيَّامِهِ فَقَامَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مَعَهُ وَطَائِفَةٌ بِإِزَاءِ الْعَدُوِّ فَصَلَّى بِالَّذِينَ مَعَهُ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ ذَهَبُوا وَجَاءَ الآخَرُونَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ قَضَتِ الطَّائِفَتَانِ رَكْعَةً رَكْعَةً .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1543
It was narrated from Marwan bin Al-Hakam that
He asked Abu Hurairah: "Did you offer the fear prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?" Abu Hurairah said: "Yes." He asked: "When?" He said: "In the year of the campaign to Najd. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up to pray 'Asr and a group stood with him, and another group as facing the enemy, with their backs toward the Qiblah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the takbir, and they all said the takbir, those who were with him and those who were with him facing the enemy. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bowed once and the group that was with him bowed, then he and the group that was with him prostrated twice, while the others were standing facing the enemy. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and the group that was with him stood and went to face the enemy, and the group that had been facing the enemy came and bowed and prostrated while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was standing there. Then they stood up, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bowed again, and they bowed and prostrated with him. Then the group that had been facing the enemy came and bowed and prostrated, while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and those who were with him were sitting. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the taslim and they all said the taslim. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had prayed two rak'ahs and each of the two groups had prayed two rak'ahs."أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ هَلْ صَلَّيْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ مَتَى قَالَ عَامَ غَزْوَةِ نَجْدٍ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِصَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ وَقَامَتْ مَعَهُ طَائِفَةٌ وَطَائِفَةٌ أُخْرَى مُقَابِلَ الْعَدُوِّ وَظُهُورُهُمْ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ فَكَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرُوا جَمِيعًا الَّذِينَ مَعَهُ وَالَّذِينَ يُقَابِلُونَ الْعَدُوَّ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَةً وَاحِدَةً وَرَكَعَتْ مَعَهُ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّتِي تَلِيهِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَسَجَدَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّتِي تَلِيهِ وَالآخَرُونَ قِيَامٌ مُقَابِلَ الْعَدُوِّ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَامَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّتِي مَعَهُ فَذَهَبُوا إِلَى الْعَدُوِّ فَقَابَلُوهُمْ وَأَقْبَلَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّتِي كَانَتْ مُقَابِلَ الْعَدُوِّ فَرَكَعُوا وَسَجَدُوا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ كَمَا هُوَ ثُمَّ قَامُوا فَرَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَةً أُخْرَى وَرَكَعُوا مَعَهُ وَسَجَدَ وَسَجَدُوا مَعَهُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّتِي كَانَتْ مُقَابِلَ الْعَدُوِّ فَرَكَعُوا وَسَجَدُوا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدٌ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ كَانَ السَّلاَمُ فَسَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَلَّمُوا جَمِيعًا فَكَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَانِ وَلِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَانِ رَكْعَتَانِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1544
Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was camping between Dajnan and 'Usfan, besieging the idolaters. The idolaters said: 'These people have a prayer that is dearer to them than their sons and daughters. Plan it, then strike them with a single heavy blow.' Jibril, peace be upon him, came and told the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to divide his companions into two groups, then lead one group in prayer while the others faced the enemy, on guard and with weapons at the ready. So he led them in praying one rak'ah, then they moved back and the others moved forward, and he led them in praying on rak'ah, so that each one of them had prayed one rak'ah with the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) had prayed two rak'ahs."أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْهُنَائِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَازِلاً بَيْنَ ضَجْنَانَ وَعُسْفَانَ مُحَاصِرَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِنَّ لِهَؤُلاَءِ صَلاَةً هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَبْنَائِهِمْ وَأَبْكَارِهِمْ أَجْمِعُوا أَمْرَكُمْ ثُمَّ مِيلُوا عَلَيْهِمْ مَيْلَةً وَاحِدَةً فَجَاءَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَقْسِمَ أَصْحَابَهُ نِصْفَيْنِ فَيُصَلِّيَ بِطَائِفَةٍ مِنْهُمْ وَطَائِفَةٌ مُقْبِلُونَ عَلَى عَدُوِّهِمْ قَدْ أَخَذُوا حِذْرَهُمْ وَأَسْلِحَتَهُمْ فَيُصَلِّيَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ يَتَأَخَّرَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَيَتَقَدَّمَ أُولَئِكَ فَيُصَلِّيَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً تَكُونُ لَهُمْ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَةً رَكْعَةً وَلِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَانِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1545
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them in offering the fear prayer. One row stood in front of him and another row stood behind him. He led those who were behind in prayer, bowing once and prostrating twice, then they moved forward until they took the place of their companions, and the others came and took their place, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them in prayer, bowing once and prostrating twice, then he said the taslim, so the Prophet (ﷺ) had prayed two rak'ahs and they had prayed one.أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ حَجَّاجِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الْفَقِيرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِهِمْ صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ فَقَامَ صَفٌّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَصَفٌّ خَلْفَهُ صَلَّى بِالَّذِينَ خَلْفَهُ رَكْعَةً وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ هَؤُلاَءِ حَتَّى قَامُوا فِي مَقَامِ أَصْحَابِهِمْ وَجَاءَ أُولَئِكَ فَقَامُوا مَقَامَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَةً وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَكَانَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَانِ وَلَهُمْ رَكْعَةٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1546
Jabir bin Abdullah said
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the Iqamah for prayer was said. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and one group stood behind him while another group faced the enemy. He led those who were behind him in prayer, bowing once and prostrating twice. Then they went and took the place of those who had been facing the enemy, and that group came and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them in prayer, bowing once and prostrating twice. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the taslim and those who were behind him said the taslim, as did the other group."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنِي يَزِيدُ الْفَقِيرُ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَامَتْ خَلْفَهُ طَائِفَةٌ وَطَائِفَةٌ مُوَاجِهَةَ الْعَدُوِّ فَصَلَّى بِالَّذِينَ خَلْفَهُ رَكْعَةً وَسَجَدَ بِهِمْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمُ انْطَلَقُوا فَقَامُوا مَقَامَ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا فِي وَجْهِ الْعَدُوِّ وَجَاءَتْ تِلْكَ الطَّائِفَةُ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَةً وَسَجَدَ بِهِمْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَلَّمَ فَسَلَّمَ الَّذِينَ خَلْفَهُ وَسَلَّمَ أُولَئِكَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1547
It was narrated that Jabir said
"We witnessed the fear prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We stood behind him in two rows, and the enemy was between us and the Qiblah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the takbir. He bowed and we bowed, and he stood up again and we stood up. When he went down in prostration, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and those who were closest to him prostrated, and the second row remained standing until the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the row closest to him stood up. Then the second row prostrated when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had stood up, where they were. Then the row that had been closest to the Prophet (ﷺ) moved back and the second row moved forward, each standing in the place where the other had been. The Prophet (ﷺ) bowed and we bowed, then he stood up and we stood up, and when he went down in prostration, those who were closest to him prostrated and the others remained standing. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and those who were closest to him sat up, the others prostrated, then he said the taslim."أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ الدِّرْهَمِيُّ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ فَقُمْنَا خَلْفَهُ صَفَّيْنِ وَالْعَدُوُّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ فَكَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَبَّرْنَا وَرَكَعَ وَرَكَعْنَا وَرَفَعَ وَرَفَعْنَا فَلَمَّا انْحَدَرَ لِلسُّجُودِ سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ وَقَامَ الصَّفُّ الثَّانِي حِينَ رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالصَّفُّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الثَّانِي حِينَ رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَمْكِنَتِهِمْ ثُمَّ تَأَخَّرَ الصَّفُّ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَلُونَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَقَدَّمَ الصَّفُّ الآخَرُ فَقَامَ فِي مَقَامِهِمْ وَقَامَ هَؤُلاَءِ فِي مَقَامِ الآخَرِينَ قِيَامًا وَرَكَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَكَعْنَا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ وَرَفَعْنَا فَلَمَّا انْحَدَرَ لِلسُّجُودِ سَجَدَ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ وَالآخَرُونَ قِيَامٌ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ سَجَدَ الآخَرُونَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1548
It was narrated that Jabir said
"We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) in a palm grove and the enemy was between us and the Qiblah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the takbir and we all said the takbir. Then he bowed and we all bowed. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) and the row that was closest to him prostrated, while the others remained standing, guarding us. When we stood up, the others prostrated where we were, then they moved forward and he bowed and they all bowed, then he stood up and they all stood up. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) and the row that was closest to him prostrated, and the others remained standing, guarding them. When they had prostrated and were sitting, the others prostrated where they were, then he said the salam." Jabir said: "As your leaders do."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَخْلٍ وَالْعَدُوُّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ فَكَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرُوا جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَرَكَعُوا جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالصَّفُّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ وَالآخَرُونَ قِيَامٌ يَحْرُسُونَهُمْ فَلَمَّا قَامُوا سَجَدَ الآخَرُونَ مَكَانَهُمُ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا فِيهِ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ هَؤُلاَءِ إِلَى مَصَافِّ هَؤُلاَءِ فَرَكَعَ فَرَكَعُوا جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَرَفَعُوا جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالصَّفُّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ وَالآخَرُونَ قِيَامٌ يَحْرُسُونَهُمْ فَلَمَّا سَجَدُوا وَجَلَسُوا سَجَدَ الآخَرُونَ مَكَانَهُمْ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ . قَالَ جَابِرٌ كَمَا يَفْعَلُ أُمَرَاؤُكُمْ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1549
Shu'bah narrated from Mansur who said
"I heard Mujahid narrating from Abu Ayyash Az-Zuraqi"- Shu'bah said: "He had written it for me, and I read it before him, and I heard him narrating it; rather, I even memorized it." Ibn Bashshar said: "I memorized it from the book"- "The Prophet (ﷺ) was drawing up ranks facing the enemy in 'Usfan when the idolaters were led by Khalid bin Al-Walid. The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in praying Zuhr. The idolaters said: 'They have a prayer after this that is dearer to them than their wealth and sons.' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them in praying 'Asr. He divided them into two rows, behind him. He led them all in bowing, then when they raised their heads he led the row that was closest to him in prostrating, while the others remained standing. When they raised their heads from prostration, the second row prostrated, as they had already bowed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Then the front row moved forward, so each of them took the place of his companion. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them all in bowing, then when they raised their heads from bowing, the row that was closest to him prostrated while the others remained standing, then when they had finished prostrating, the others prostrated, then the Prophet (ﷺ) said the taslim for all of them together.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ كَتَبَ بِهِ إِلَىَّ وَقَرَأْتُهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ يُحَدِّثُ وَلَكِنِّي حَفِظْتُهُ قَالَ ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ حِفْظِي مِنَ الْكِتَابِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ مُصَافَّ الْعَدُوِّ بِعُسْفَانَ وَعَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَصَلَّى بِهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ قَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِنَّ لَهُمْ صَلاَةً بَعْدَ هَذِهِ هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَبْنَائِهِمْ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَصْرَ فَصَفَّهُمْ صَفَّيْنِ خَلْفَهُ فَرَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَمِيعًا فَلَمَّا رَفَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ سَجَدَ بِالصَّفِّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ وَقَامَ الآخَرُونَ فَلَمَّا رَفَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ مِنَ السُّجُودِ سَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الْمُؤَخَّرُ بِرُكُوعِهِمْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ تَأَخَّرَ الصَّفُّ الْمُقَدَّمُ وَتَقَدَّمَ الصَّفُّ الْمُؤَخَّرُ فَقَامَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ فِي مَقَامِ صَاحِبِهِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَمِيعًا فَلَمَّا رَفَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ سَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ وَقَامَ الآخَرُونَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغُوا مِنْ سُجُودِهِمْ سَجَدَ الآخَرُونَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1550
It was narrated that Abu 'Ayyash Al-Zuraqi said
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in 'Usfan and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in praying Zuhr. The idolaters were led that day by Khalid bin Al-Walid, and the idolaters said: 'We have caught them unawares.' Then the fear prayer was revealed between Zuhr and 'Asr. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in praying 'Asr and divided us into two groups, a group that prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) and a group that guarded him. He said takbir with those who were closest to him and those who were guarding them, then he bowed and both groups bowed with him. Then those who were closest to him prostrated. Then they moved back and the others moved forward and prostrated. Then he stood and led them all in bowing, those who were closest to him and those who were guarding him. Then he led those who were closest to him in prostrating, then they moved back and took the place of their companions and the others came forward and prostrated. Then he said the taslim so each group had prayed two rak'ahs with their imam. And he offered the fear prayer once in the land of Banu Sulaym."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعُسْفَانَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الظُّهْرِ وَعَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَقَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ لَقَدْ أَصَبْنَا مِنْهُمْ غِرَّةً وَلَقَدْ أَصَبْنَا مِنْهُمْ غَفْلَةً . فَنَزَلَتْ - يَعْنِي صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ - بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ فَفَرَّقَنَا فِرْقَتَيْنِ فِرْقَةً تُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِرْقَةً يَحْرُسُونَهُ فَكَبَّرَ بِالَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ وَالَّذِينَ يَحْرُسُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَرَكَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَأُولَئِكَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ وَتَأَخَّرَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَالَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ وَتَقَدَّمَ الآخَرُونَ فَسَجَدُوا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ بِهِمْ جَمِيعًا الثَّانِيَةَ بِالَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ وَبِالَّذِينَ يَحْرُسُونَهُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ بِالَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ ثُمَّ تَأَخَّرُوا فَقَامُوا فِي مَصَافِّ أَصْحَابِهِمْ وَتَقَدَّمَ الآخَرُونَ فَسَجَدُوا ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَكَانَتْ لِكُلِّهِمْ رَكْعَتَانِ رَكْعَتَانِ مَعَ إِمَامِهِمْ وَصَلَّى مَرَّةً بِأَرْضِ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1551
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led the people in offering the fear prayer, two rak'ahs. Then he said the taslim and led others in offering the fear prayer, then he said the taslim. So the Prophet (ﷺ) had prayed four rak'ahs.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِالْقَوْمِ فِي الْخَوْفِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِالْقَوْمِ الآخَرِينَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْبَعًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1552
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) led a group of his companions in praying two rak'ahs, then he said the taslim, then he led some others in praying two rak'ahs, then he said the taslim.أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِطَائِفَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِآخَرِينَ أَيْضًا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1553
It was narrated that Sahl bin Abi Hathmah said concerning the fear prayer
"The imam should stand up facing the Qiblah and some of them should stand with him while the others stand facing the enemy. Then he should pray one rak'ah with them and they should pray another rak'ah by themselves, and prostrate twice where they are. Then they should go to where the others are and the others should come and he should lead them in bowing once and prostrating twice, so it will be two rak'ahs for him and one for them. Then they should bow once and prostrate twice (by themselves, to make up the other rak'ah)."أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَفْصٍ، عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ خَوَّاتٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، فِي صَلاَةِ الْخَوْفِ قَالَ يَقُومُ الإِمَامُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ وَتَقُومُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ مَعَهُ وَطَائِفَةٌ قِبَلَ الْعَدُوِّ وَوُجُوهُهُمْ إِلَى الْعَدُوِّ فَيَرْكَعُ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً وَيَرْكَعُونَ لأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَيَسْجُدُونَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ فِي مَكَانِهِمْ وَيَذْهَبُونَ إِلَى مَقَامِ أُولَئِكَ وَيَجِيءُ أُولَئِكَ فَيَرْكَعُ بِهِمْ وَيَسْجُدُ بِهِمْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ فَهِيَ لَهُ ثِنْتَانِ وَلَهُمْ وَاحِدَةٌ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُونَ رَكْعَةً رَكْعَةً وَيَسْجُدُونَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1554
Jabir bin 'Abdullah narrated that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led his companions in offering the fear prayer. One group prayed with him while the other was facing the enemy. He led them in praying two rak'ahs, then they went and took the place of the others, and the others came and he led them in praying two rak'ahs, then he said the taslim.أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ فَصَلَّتْ طَائِفَةٌ مَعَهُ وَطَائِفَةٌ وُجُوهُهُمْ قِبَلَ الْعَدُوِّ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَامُوا مَقَامَ الآخَرِينَ وَجَاءَ الآخَرُونَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1555
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the fear prayer with those who were behind him, praying two rak'ahs (with them) and two rak'ahs with those who came after them, so the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed four rak'ahs and the others each prayed two rak'ahs.أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَشْعَثُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ بِالَّذِينَ خَلْفَهُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَالَّذِينَ جَاءُوا بَعْدُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَكَانَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَلِهَؤُلاَءِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1556
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said
"The people of the Jahiliyyah had two days each year when they would play. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Al-Madinah he said: 'You had two days when you would play, but Allah ﷻ has given Muslims something instead that is better than them: the day of Al-Fitr and the day of Al-Adha.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ لأَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَوْمَانِ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ يَلْعَبُونَ فِيهِمَا فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ قَالَ " كَانَ لَكُمْ يَوْمَانِ تَلْعَبُونَ فِيهِمَا وَقَدْ أَبْدَلَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِهِمَا خَيْرًا مِنْهُمَا يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ وَيَوْمَ الأَضْحَى " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1598
It was narrated from Nafi' that Abdullah bin Umar said
"Pray in your houses and do not make them like graves."أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ بْنُ أَسْمَاءَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِشَامٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " صَلُّوا فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ وَلاَ تَتَّخِذُوهَا قُبُورًا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1599
It was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used some palm fiber mats to section off a small area in the masjid. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed in it for several nights until the people gathered around him. Then, one night they did not hear his voice, and they thought that he was sleeping, so they cleared their throats to make him come out to them. He said: 'You kept doing that until I feared that it would be made obligatory for you, and if it were made obligatory, you would not be able to do it. O people, pray in your houses, for the best prayer a person offers is in his house, apart from the prescribed (obligatory) prayers.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُوسَى بْنَ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا النَّضْرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اتَّخَذَ حُجْرَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مِنْ حَصِيرٍ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا لَيَالِيَ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ فَقَدُوا صَوْتَهُ لَيْلَةً فَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُ نَائِمٌ فَجَعَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَتَنَحْنَحُ لِيَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ " مَا زَالَ بِكُمُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ مِنْ صُنْعِكُمْ حَتَّى خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَوْ كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَا قُمْتُمْ بِهِ فَصَلُّوا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ فَإِنَّ أَفْضَلَ صَلاَةِ الْمَرْءِ فِي بَيْتِهِ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1600
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Ishaq bin Ka'b bin Ujrah, from his father, that
His grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Maghrib in the masjid of Banu 'Abdul-Ashhal, and when he finished praying some people stood up and offered Nafl prayers. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'You should offer this prayer in your houses.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَزِيرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْفِطْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْمَغْرِبِ فِي مَسْجِدِ بَنِي عَبْدِ الأَشْهَلِ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَامَ نَاسٌ يَتَنَفَّلُونَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " عَلَيْكُمْ بِهَذِهِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْبُيُوتِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1818
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
"None of you should wish for death. Either he is a doer of good, so perhaps he may do more good, or he is an evildoer but perhaps he will give up his evil ways."أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لاَ يَتَمَنَّيَنَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمُ الْمَوْتَ إِمَّا مُحْسِنًا فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَزْدَادَ خَيْرًا وَإِمَّا مُسِيئًا فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَسْتَعْتِبَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1819
It was narrated from Abu Ubaid the freed slave of 'Abdur-Rahman bin Awf that he heard Abu Huraidah say
'None of you should wish for death. Either he is a doer of good, so if he lives he will do more good or he is a doer of evil but perhaps he will give up his evil ways."'أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّبَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ يَتَمَنَّيَنَّ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَوْتَ إِمَّا مُحْسِنًا فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَعِيشَ يَزْدَادُ خَيْرًا وَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ وَإِمَّا مُسِيئًا فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَسْتَعْتِبَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1820
It was narrated form Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
"None of you should wish for death because of some harm that befalls him, rather he should say: 'Allahumma ahini ma kanatil-hayatu khairanli wa tawaffani idha kanatil-wafatu khairanli (O Allah, keep me alive so alive so long as life is good for me, and cause me to die when death is good for me.)"'أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لاَ يَتَمَنَّيَنَّ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَوْتَ لِضُرٍّ نَزَلَ بِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَلَكِنْ لِيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَحْيِنِي مَا كَانَتِ الْحَيَاةُ خَيْرًا لِي وَتَوَفَّنِي إِذَا كَانَتِ الْوَفَاةُ خَيْرًا لِي " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1821
It was narrated that Anas said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'None of you should wish for death because of some harm that befalls him. If he must wish for death, let him say: Allahumma ahini ma kanatil-hayatu khairantli wa tawaffani idha kanatil-wafatu khairanli (O Allah, keep me alive so long as life is good for me, and cause me to die when death is good for me)"أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَلاَ لاَ يَتَمَنَّى أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَوْتَ لِضُرٍّ نَزَلَ بِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ لاَ بُدَّ مُتَمَنِّيًا الْمَوْتَ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَحْيِنِي مَا كَانَتِ الْحَيَاةُ خَيْرًا لِي وَتَوَفَّنِي إِذَا كَانَتِ الْوَفَاةُ خَيْرًا لِي " .
Chapter 10: Clipping The Nails
باب تَقْلِيمِ الأَظْفَارِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 10
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The Fitrah are five: Trimming the mustache, plucking the armpit hairs, clipping the nails, removing the pubes, and circumcision.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَعْمَرًا، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " خَمْسٌ مِنَ الْفِطْرَةِ قَصُّ الشَّارِبِ وَنَتْفُ الإِبْطِ وَتَقْلِيمُ الأَظْفَارِ وَالاِسْتِحْدَادُ وَالْخِتَانُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1047
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) often used to say when bowing and prostrating: 'Subhanaka Rabbana wa bi Hamdika, Allahumm aghfirli (Glorfy and praise be to You, our Lord. O Allah, forgive me.).'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، وَيَزِيدُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَقُولَ فِي رُكُوعِهِ وَسُجُودِهِ " سُبْحَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1195
It was narrated that Az-Zuhri said
"I heard Abu Al-Ahwas saying to us in a gathering with Ibn Al-Musayyab when Ibn Al-Musayyab was sitting there, that he had heard Abu Dharr say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah ﷻ continues to look upon His slave while he is praying, so long as he does not turn away. If he turns his face away, He turns away from him."أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الأَحْوَصِ، يُحَدِّثُنَا فِي مَجْلِسِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ جَالِسٌ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا ذَرٍّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ يَزَالُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مُقْبِلاً عَلَى الْعَبْدِ فِي صَلاَتِهِ مَا لَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ فَإِذَا صَرَفَ وَجْهَهُ انْصَرَفَ عَنْهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1196
It was narrated that 'Aishah, may Allah ﷻ be pleased with her, said
"I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about looking here and there during prayer. He said: 'That is something that the Shaitan snatches from one's prayer.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ الاِلْتِفَاتِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ " اخْتِلاَسٌ يَخْتَلِسُهُ الشَّيْطَانُ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1197
Narrated from 'Aishah
A similar report was also narrated from 'Aishah, from the Prophet (ﷺ).أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1198
Narrated from 'Aishah
A similar report was also narrated from 'Aishah, from the Prophet (ﷺ).أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1199
It was narrated that Abu 'Atiyyah said
"Aishah said: 'Turning around during prayer is something that the Shaitan snatches from one's prayer.'"أَخْبَرَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعَافَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مَعْنٍ - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ الاِلْتِفَاتَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ اخْتِلاَسٌ يَخْتَلِسُهُ الشَّيْطَانُ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1381
It was narrated from Aws bin Aws that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever washes (Ghassala) and performs Ghusl, comes early to the Masjid and sits near the Imam, and does not engage in idle talk, he will have for every step he takes (the reward of) a year's worth of good deeds, fasting it and praying Qiyam during it."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَكَّارِ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُسْهِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ غَسَّلَ وَاغْتَسَلَ وَغَدَا وَابْتَكَرَ وَدَنَا مِنَ الإِمَامِ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ كَانَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خُطْوَةٍ عَمَلُ سَنَةٍ صِيَامُهَا وَقِيَامُهَا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1470
'Ata said
"I heard Ubaid bin Umair say: 'Someone whom I trust'- and I think he meant Aishah- told me: There was an eclipse of the sun during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He led the people in prayer and stood for a very long time, then he bowed, then he stood, then he bowed, then he stood, then he bowed. He prayed two rak'ahs, bowing three times in each rak'ah. After bowing for the third time he prostrated for a long time. Some men fainted on that day and had to be revived by having buckets of water thrown over them, because of having stood for so log. When he bowed, he said: Allahu Akbar, and when he raised his head, he said: Sami' Allahu lima hamidah.He did not finish until the eclipse had ended. Then he stood and praised and glorified Allah ﷻ and said: The sun and moon do not eclipse for the death or birth of anyone, but they are two of the signs of Allah ﷻ with which He strikes fear unto you. If they are eclipsed then turn to the remembrance of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, until it (the eclipse) is over.'"أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ، أُصَدِّقُ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ بِالنَّاسِ قِيَامًا شَدِيدًا يَقُومُ بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ثَلاَثَ رَكَعَاتٍ رَكَعَ الثَّالِثَةَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ حَتَّى إِنَّ رِجَالاً يَوْمَئِذٍ يُغْشَى عَلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى إِنَّ سِجَالَ الْمَاءِ لَتُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مِمَّا قَامَ بِهِمْ يَقُولُ إِذَا رَكَعَ " اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ " . وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " . فَلَمْ يَنْصَرِفْ حَتَّى تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَامَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنْ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ يُخَوِّفُكُمْ بِهِمَا فَإِذَا كَسَفَا فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى يَنْجَلِيَا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1471
It was narrated fom 'Ata from Ibn 'Umair, from Aishah, that
The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed, bowing six times and prostrating four times. "I said to Mu'adh: 'Is this from the Prophet (ﷺ)?' He said: 'Without a doubt.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، فِي صَلاَةِ الآيَاتِ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ . قُلْتُ لِمُعَاذٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لاَ شَكَّ وَلاَ مِرْيَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1516
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Allahumma sqina (O Allah, give us rain)."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هِشَامٍ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1517
It was narrated from Thabit that Anas said
"The Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering the Khutbah one Friday when the people stood up and shouted: 'O Prophet of Allah! There has been no rain and the animals have died. Pray to Allah ﷻ to send us rain.' He said: 'O Allah, send us rain; O Allah, send us rain.' By Allah ﷻ, we could not see even a wisp of a cloud in the sky, then a cloud appeared and grew, and it rained. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came down and prayed, and the people departed, and it continued to rain until the following Friday. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up to deliver the Khutbah, they called out to him and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, the houses are destroyed and the routes are cut off. Pray to Allah to take it away from us.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled and said: 'O Allah, around us and not on us!' Then is dispersed from Al-Madinah and rain fell around Al-Madinah but not a single drop fell on Al-Madinah. I looked, and it was in something like a ring."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، - وَهُوَ الْعُمَرِيُّ - عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فَصَاحُوا فَقَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قُحِطَتِ الْمَطَرُ وَهَلَكَتِ الْبَهَائِمُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَسْقِيَنَا . قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا " . قَالَ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ قَزَعَةً مِنْ سَحَابٍ - قَالَ - فَأَنْشَأَتْ سَحَابَةٌ فَانْتَشَرَتْ ثُمَّ إِنَّهَا أُمْطِرَتْ وَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى وَانْصَرَفَ النَّاسُ فَلَمْ تَزَلْ تَمْطُرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ صَاحُوا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ تَهَدَّمَتِ الْبُيُوتُ وَتَقَطَّعَتِ السُّبُلُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَحْبِسَهَا عَنَّا . فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا " . فَتَقَشَّعَتْ عَنِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَجَعَلَتْ تَمْطُرُ حَوْلَهَا وَمَا تَمْطُرُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَطْرَةً فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَإِنَّهَا لَفِي مِثْلِ الإِكْلِيلِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1518
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that
A man entered the masjid when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was standing and delivering the Khutbah. He turned to face the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) standing and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, our wealth has been destroyed and the routes have been cut off. Pray to Allah ﷻ to send us rain.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his hands then said: "O Allah, send us rain." Anas said: "By Allah, we had not seen even a wisp of a cloud in the sky and there were no houses or buildings between us and (the mountain of ) Sal'. Then a cloud like a shield appeared, and when it reached the middle of the sky it spread and it began to rain." Anas said: "By Allah, we did not see the sun for a week. Then a man entered through that door on the following Friday, when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was standing and delivering the Khutbah. He turned to face him standing and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), may Allah ﷻ send blessings upon you. Our wealth has been destroyed and the routes have been cut off. Pray to Allah ﷻ to withold (the rain) from us.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his hands and said: 'O Allah, around us and not on us.; O Allah, on the hills and mountains, the bottoms of the valleys and where the trees grow.' Then it stopped raining and we went out walking in the sun." Sharik said: 'I asked Anas: 'Was he the same man?' He said: 'No.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمًا وَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُغِيثَنَا . فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا " . قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ مِنْ سَحَابَةٍ وَلاَ قَزَعَةٍ وَمَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ سَلْعٍ مِنْ بَيْتٍ وَلاَ دَارٍ فَطَلَعَتْ سَحَابَةٌ مِثْلُ التُّرْسِ فَلَمَّا تَوَسَّطَتِ السَّمَاءَ انْتَشَرَتْ وَأَمْطَرَتْ . قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْنَا الشَّمْسَ سَبْتًا . قَالَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبَابِ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ الْمُقْبِلَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ قَائِمًا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْكَ هَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُمْسِكَهَا عَنَّا . فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا اللَّهُمَّ عَلَى الآكَامِ وَالظِّرَابِ وَبُطُونِ الأَوْدِيَةِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ " . قَالَ فَأَقْلَعَتْ وَخَرَجْنَا نَمْشِي فِي الشَّمْسِ . قَالَ شَرِيكٌ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا أَهُوَ الرَّجُلُ الأَوَّلُ قَالَ لاَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1565
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to take out an 'Anazah (a short spear) on the day of Al-Fitr and the day of Al-Adha, plant it in the ground, and pray facing toward it.أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُخْرِجُ الْعَنَزَةَ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ وَيَوْمَ الأَضْحَى يُرْكِزُهَا فَيُصَلِّي إِلَيْهَا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1621
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that
When the Prophet (ﷺ) got up to pray at night, he would brush his teeth with the siwak.أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، وَالأَعْمَشِ، وَحُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَشُوصُ فَاهُ بِالسِّوَاكِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1622
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said
"When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up to pray tahajjud at night, he would brush his teeth with the siwak.حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَشُوصُ فَاهُ بِالسِّوَاكِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1834
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said; "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
Allah loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah hates to meet him." (One of the narrators) Shuraih said: 'I went to Aishan and said: O mother of the believers! I heard Abu Hurairah narrate from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) a Hadith which, if that is the case, we are all doomed. She said: 'What is that?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoever loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah hates to meet him. But there is no one among us who does not hate death.' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did say that, but it is not what you think. When the eyes begin to stare, the death rattle sounds in the chest and the flesh shiver, at that point, whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah hates to meet him."'أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي زُبَيْدٍ، - وَهُوَ عَبْثَرُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ - عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَمَنْ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ " . قَالَ شُرَيْحٌ فَأَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَذْكُرُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا إِنْ كَانَ كَذَلِكَ فَقَدْ هَلَكْنَا . قَالَتْ وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَمَنْ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ " . وَلَكِنْ لَيْسَ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ قَالَتْ قَدْ قَالَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَيْسَ بِالَّذِي تَذْهَبُ إِلَيْهِ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا طَمَحَ الْبَصَرُ وَحَشْرَجَ الصَّدْرُ وَاقْشَعَرَّ الْجِلْدُ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَمَنْ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1835
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah, the Most High, said: If My slave loves to meet Me, I love to meet him, and if he hates to meet Me, I hate to meet him."'أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِذَا أَحَبَّ عَبْدِي لِقَائِي أَحْبَبْتُ لِقَاءَهُ وَإِذَا كَرِهَ لِقَائِي كَرِهْتُ لِقَاءَهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1836
It was narrated from 'Ubadah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said
"Whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah hates to meet him."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عُبَادَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَمَنْ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1837
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin As-Samit said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah, hates to meet him."'أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَمَنْ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1838
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
"Whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah, hates to meet him." Amr (one of the narrators) added in his narration: "t was said: 'O Messenger of Allah mean hating death? Fore all of us hate death.' He said; 'That is when he is dying; if he is given the glad tidings of the mercy and forgiveness of Allah, he loves to meet Allah and Allah loves to meet him. But if he is given the tidings of the punishment of Allah, he hates to meet Allah and Allah hates to meet him."'أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَمَنْ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ " . زَادَ عَمْرٌو فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَرَاهِيَةُ لِقَاءِ اللَّهِ كَرَاهِيَةُ الْمَوْتِ كُلُّنَا نَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ . قَالَ " ذَاكَ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ إِذَا بُشِّرَ بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ وَمَغْفِرَتِهِ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ وَأَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَإِذَا بُشِّرَ بِعَذَابِ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ وَكَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ " .
Chapter 11: Plucking The Armpit Hairs
باب نَتْفِ الإِبْطِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 11
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said
"The Fitrah are five: Circumcision, shaving the pubes, plucking the armpit hairs, clipping the nails and taking from the mustache."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " خَمْسٌ مِنَ الْفِطْرَةِ الْخِتَانُ وَحَلْقُ الْعَانَةِ وَنَتْفُ الإِبْطِ وَتَقْلِيمُ الأَظْفَارِ وَأَخْذُ الشَّارِبِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1048
It was narrated that Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say when bowing: 'Subbuhun Quddusun Rabbul-mala'ikati war-ruh (Perfect, Most Holy, is the Lord of the angels and the spirit).'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنِي قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ " سُبُّوحٌ قُدُّوسٌ رَبُّ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالرُّوحِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1200
It was narrated that Jabir said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was ill, and we prayed behind him while he was sitting, and Abu Bakr repeated his takbirs so that the people could hear them. He turned to us and saw us standing, so he gestured to us to sit down. So we prayed behind him sitting. When he said the salam he said: 'Just now you were doing what the Persians and Romans do for their kings when they are sitting. Do not do that. Follow your Imams: If they pray standing then pray standing, and if they pray sitting then pray sitting.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ اشْتَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّيْنَا وَرَاءَهُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُكَبِّرُ يُسْمِعُ النَّاسَ تَكْبِيرَهُ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا فَرَآنَا قِيَامًا فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَعَدْنَا فَصَلَّيْنَا بِصَلاَتِهِ قُعُودًا فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ " إِنْ كُنْتُمْ آنِفًا تَفْعَلُونَ فِعْلَ فَارِسَ وَالرُّومِ يَقُومُونَ عَلَى مُلُوكِهِمْ وَهُمْ قُعُودٌ فَلاَ تَفْعَلُوا ائْتَمُّوا بِأَئِمَّتِكُمْ إِنْ صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَصَلُّوا قِيَامًا وَإِنْ صَلَّى قَاعِدًا فَصَلُّوا قُعُودًا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1201
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to turn to his right and left when praying, but he did not twist his neck to look behind him."أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً وَلاَ يَلْوِي عُنُقَهُ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1382
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that
'Umar bin al-Khattab saw a Hullah and said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why don't you buy this and wear it on Fridays and when meeting the delegations when they come to you?" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "This is worn by one who has no share in the Hereafter." Then something similar was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he gave a Hullah to 'Umar from it. 'Umar said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), have you given me this when you said what you said about the Hullah of 'Utarid?" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I have not given it to you to wear it." So 'Umar gave it to an idolator brother of his in Makkah.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَأَى حُلَّةً فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ هَذِهِ فَلَبِسْتَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلِلْوَفْدِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ " . ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلُهَا فَأَعْطَى عُمَرَ مِنْهَا حُلَّةً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَسَوْتَنِيهَا وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِي حُلَّةِ عُطَارِدٍ مَا قُلْتَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا " . فَكَسَاهَا عُمَرُ أَخًا لَهُ مُشْرِكًا بِمَكَّةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1383
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Sa'eed, from his father, that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Ghusl should be performed on Friday by everyone who has reached the age of puberty, and using the siwak, and he should put on whatever he is able of using perfume."أَخْبَرَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ سُلَيْمٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ الْغُسْلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَالسِّوَاكَ وَأَنْ يَمَسَّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا يَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1472
It was narrated from Ibn Shihab rom 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair, that Aishah said
"The sun was eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He stood and said the takbir, and the people formed rows behind him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited for a long time, then he said the takbir and bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and said: Sami Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd. Then he stood and recited for a long time, but it was a shorter recitation than the first recitation, then he said the takbir and bowed but it was shorter than the first bowing. Then he said: Sami Allahu liman hamidah, then he prostrated. In this manner, he bowed four times, and the eclipse ended before he had finished. Then he stood and addressed the people. He praised and glorified Allah ﷻ, the Mighty and Sublime, as He deserves, then he said: The sun and moon are two of the signs of Allah ﷻ, Most High. They do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that (eclipsed) then pray until it ends. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: While I was standing just now I saw everything you have been promised. When you saw me moving forward, I wanted to take a cluster of fruit from Paradise. And I saw Hell; parts of it were consuming other parts when you saw me step backward. And I saw therein Ibn Luhayy, who was the first one to establish the Sa'ibah.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ فَكَبَّرَ وَصَفَّ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ فَاقْتَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلَةً ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ " . ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاقْتَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلَةً هِيَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ الأُولَى ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً هُوَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ " . ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ فَعَلَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَاسْتَكْمَلَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ وَانْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى يُفْرَجَ عَنْكُمْ " . وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " رَأَيْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا كُلَّ شَىْءٍ وُعِدْتُمْ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُمُونِي أَرَدْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ قِطْفًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي جَعَلْتُ أَتَقَدَّمُ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ جَهَنَّمَ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَأَخَّرْتُ وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا ابْنَ لُحَىٍّ وَهُوَ الَّذِي سَيَّبَ السَّوَائِبَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1473
It was narrated from Az-Zuhri, from 'Urwah, that
Aishah said: "The sun was eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and it was called out: 'As-salatu jam'iah (prayer is about to begin in congregation).' So the people gathered and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them in prayer, bowing four times in two rak'ahs and prostrating four times."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنُودِيَ الصَّلاَةُ جَامِعَةٌ فَاجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1474
It was narrated from Hisham bin 'Urwah, from his father, that 'Aishah said
'The sun was eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led the people in prayer. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood for a long time, but it was shorter than the first standing, then he bowed for a long time but it was shorter than the first bowing. Then he stood up, then he prostrated, then he did the same in the second rak'ah, and when he finished the eclipse had ended. Then he addressed the people; he praised and glorified Allah ﷻ, then he said: The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah ﷻ. They do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that then call upon Allah ﷻ, the Mighty and Sublime, and magnify Him, and give charity. Then he said: 'O Ummah of Muhammad! There is no one more jealous than Allah ﷻ, the Mighty and Sublime, when his male or female slave commits zina. O Ummah of Muhammad! By Allah, if you knew what I know, you would laugh little and weep much.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاسِ فَقَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ وَهُو دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَادْعُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَكَبِّرُوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ أَغْيَرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يَزْنِيَ عَبْدُهُ أَوْ تَزْنِيَ أَمَتُهُ يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1475
It was narrated from Yahya bin Sa'eed that
'Amrah told him that Aishah told her that a Jewish woman came to her and said: "May Allah protect you from the torment of the grave." Aishah said: "O Messenger of Allah, will people be tormented in the graves?" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sought refuge with Allah. 'Aishah said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) went out, and the sun became eclipsed. We went out to another room and the women gathered with us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us and that was at the time of forenoon. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he raises his head and stood for a shorter time than the first one; then he bowed for a shorter time than the first one. Then he prostrated, then he stood up for the second (rak'ah) and did the same again, except that his bowing an prostrating were shorter than in the first rak'ah. Then he prostrated, and the eclipse had ended. When he had finished, he sat on the minbar and one of the things he said was: 'The people will be tried in their graves like the trial of the Dajjal.' Aishah siad: 'After that, we used to hear him seeking refuge with Allah ﷻ from the torment of the grave."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ عَمْرَةَ، حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ حَدَّثَتْهَا أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّةً أَتَتْهَا فَقَالَتْ أَجَارَكِ اللَّهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ لَيُعَذَّبُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ مَخْرَجًا فَخَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَخَرَجْنَا إِلَى الْحُجْرَةِ فَاجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْنَا نِسَاءٌ وَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَلِكَ ضَحْوَةً فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَامَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ دُونَ رُكُوعِهِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ قَامَ الثَّانِيَةَ فَصَنَعَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ رُكُوعَهُ وَقِيَامَهُ دُونَ الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَتَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَعَدَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ فِيمَا يَقُولُ " إِنَّ النَّاسَ يُفْتَنُونَ فِي قُبُورِهِمْ كَفِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ " . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كُنَّا نَسْمَعُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1519
It was narrated that Ibn Shihab said
"Abbad bin Tamim told me that he heard his paternal uncle, who was one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out one day to pray for rain. He turned his back toward the people, praying to Allah ﷻ, and he turned to face the Qiblah. He turned his rida' around, then he prayed two rak'ahs." (One of the narrators) Ibn Abi Dhi'b said in the hadith: "And he recited in them both."قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، وَيُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبَّادُ بْنُ تَمِيمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَمَّهُ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا يَسْتَسْقِي فَحَوَّلَ إِلَى النَّاسِ ظَهْرَهُ يَدْعُو اللَّهَ وَيَسْتَقْبِلُ الْقِبْلَةَ وَحَوَّلَ رِدَاءَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ . قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1566
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said
"The prayer of Al-Adha is two rak'ahs, the prayer of Al-Fitr is two rak'ahs, the prayer of the traveler is two rak'ahs and the jumu'ah prayer is two rak'ahs, complete and not shortened, upon the tongue of the Prophet (ﷺ).أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ الأَيَامِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ صَلاَةُ الأَضْحَى رَكْعَتَانِ وَصَلاَةُ الْفِطْرِ رَكْعَتَانِ وَصَلاَةُ الْمُسَافِرِ رَكْعَتَانِ وَصَلاَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَانِ تَمَامٌ لَيْسَ بِقَصْرٍ عَلَى لِسَانِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1623
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said
"We were commanded to use the siwak when we got up to pray at night."أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُؤْمَرُ بِالسِّوَاكِ إِذَا قُمْنَا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1624
It was narrated that Shaqiq said
"We were commanded, when we got up to pray at night, to clean our mouths with the siwak."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُؤْمَرُ إِذَا قُمْنَا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ أَنْ نَشُوصَ أَفْوَاهَنَا بِالسِّوَاكِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1839
It was narrated from 'Aishah
that Abu Bakr kissed the Prophet (ﷺ) between the eyes when he had died.أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، قَبَّلَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مَيِّتٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1840
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas and Aishah
that Abu Bakr kissed the Prophet (ﷺ) when he had died.أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، قَبَّلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مَيِّتٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1841
It was narrated that Aishah said that
Abu Bakr came riding a horse from his home in As-Sunuh, then he dismounted and entered the Masjid. He did not speak to the people until he met 'Aishah and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was covered with a Hibrah Burd. He uncovered his face, bent over him and kissed him, and wept. Then he said: "May my father be ransomed for you. By Allah! Allah will never cause you to die twice; the death that was decreed for you, you have died."أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ وَيُونُسُ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ مِنْ مَسْكَنِهِ بِالسُّنُحِ حَتَّى نَزَلَ فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمِ النَّاسَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسَجًّى بِبُرْدٍ حِبَرَةٍ فَكَشَفَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ أَكَبَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَبَّلَهُ فَبَكَى ثُمَّ قَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ مَوْتَتَيْنِ أَبَدًا أَمَّا الْمَوْتَةُ الَّتِي كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ فَقَدْ مُتَّهَا .
Chapter 12: Shaving The Pubes
باب حَلْقِ الْعَانَةِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 12
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
"The deeds connected to the Fitrah are: Clipping the nails, removing the mustache and shaving the pubes."أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " الْفِطْرَةُ قَصُّ الأَظْفَارِ وَأَخْذُ الشَّارِبِ وَحَلْقُ الْعَانَةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1049
'Asim bin Humaid said
"I heard 'Awf bin Malik say: 'I prayed Qiyam with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one night, and when he bowed, he stayed as long as it takes to recite Surat Al-Baqarah, saying: "Subhana Dhil-jabaruti wal-malakuti wal-kibriya' wal-'azamah (Glory be to the One Who has all power, sovereignty, magnificence and might)."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - يَعْنِي النَّسَائِيَّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ صَالِحٍ - عَنْ أَبِي قَيْسٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ، - وَهُوَ عَمْرُو بْنُ قَيْسٍ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَاصِمَ بْنَ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَوْفَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قُمْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ مَكَثَ قَدْرَ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ " سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1202
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to kill the two black ones (snakes and scorpions) while praying."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، وَيَزِيدَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ ضَمْضَمِ بْنِ جَوْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَتْلِ الأَسْوَدَيْنِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1203
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) enjoined killing the two black ones (snakes and scorpions) while praying.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ - عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ ضَمْضَمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الأَسْوَدَيْنِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1384
Abu Al-Ash'ath narrated that
He heard Aws bin Aws, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever performs Ghusl on Friday and washes (Ghassala), and comes early to the Masjid, walking not riding, and sits close to the Imam and listens attentively and does not engage in idle speech, for every step he takes he will have (the reward of) a year's worth of good deeds.'"أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا الأَشْعَثِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَوْسَ بْنَ أَوْسٍ، صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَغَسَّلَ وَغَدَا وَابْتَكَرَ وَمَشَى وَلَمْ يَرْكَبْ وَدَنَا مِنَ الإِمَامِ وَأَنْصَتَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ كَانَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خُطْوَةٍ عَمَلُ سَنَةٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1476
Amrah said
"I heard Aishah say: 'A Jewish woman came to me begging, and said: May Allah grant you protection from the torment of the grave.' When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came, I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), will people be tormented in their graves?' He sought refuge with Allah ﷻ and climbed onto his mount. The sun became eclipsed while I was between the apartments with some women. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came from his mount and came to his prayer place, and led the people in prayer.He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and stood for a long time, then he prostrated for a long time. Then he stood for a shorter time than in the first (rak'ah), then he bowed for a shorter time than the first, then he raised his head and stood for a shorter time than the first, then he bowed for a shorter time than the first, then he raised his head and stood for a shorter time than the first, so he bowed four times and prostrated four times, and the eclipse ended. He said: "You will be tried in your graves like the trial of the Dajjal.' Aishah said: 'I heard him after that seeking refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - هُوَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ جَاءَتْنِي يَهُودِيَّةٌ تَسْأَلُنِي فَقَالَتْ أَعَاذَكِ اللَّهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ . فَلَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُعَذَّبُ النَّاسُ فِي الْقُبُورِ فَقَالَ عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ فَرَكِبَ مَرْكَبًا - يَعْنِي - وَانْخَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَكُنْتُ بَيْنَ الْحُجَرِ مَعَ نِسْوَةٍ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَرْكَبِهِ فَأَتَى مُصَلاَّهُ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَقَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا أَيْسَرَ مِنْ قِيَامِهِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ أَيْسَرَ مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَامَ أَيْسَرَ مِنْ قِيَامِهِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ أَيْسَرَ مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَامَ أَيْسَرَ مِنْ قِيَامِهِ الأَوَّلِ فَكَانَتْ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ وَانْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ " إِنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ كَفِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ " . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَسَمِعْتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1477
It was narrated from Aishah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed during an eclipse in a shaded area near Zamzam, bowing four times and prostrating four times.أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِي كُسُوفٍ فِي صُفَّةِ زَمْزَمَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1478
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said
"The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a very hot day. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led his companions in prayer, and he stood for so long that they started to fall over. Then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up (and remained standing) for a long time. Then he bowed again for a long time, then he stood up (again) and (remained standing) for a long time. Then he prostrated twice, then he stood up and did the same again. He started to move forward, then he started to step back. He bowed four times and prostrated four times. They used to say that eclipses of the sun and moon only happened when one of their great men died, but they are two of the signs of Allah ﷻ that He shows to you, so when an eclipse happens, pray until it is over."أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْحَنَفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، صَاحِبُ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي يَوْمٍ شَدِيدِ الْحَرِّ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَصْحَابِهِ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ حَتَّى جَعَلُوا يَخِرُّونَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَأَطَالَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَأَطَالَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَنَعَ نَحْوًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَجَعَلَ يَتَقَدَّمُ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَتَأَخَّرُ فَكَانَتْ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ إِلاَّ لِمَوْتِ عَظِيمٍ مِنْ عُظَمَائِهِمْ وَإِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ يُرِيكُمُوهُمَا فَإِذَا انْخَسَفَتْ فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى تَنْجَلِيَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1520
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Zaid that
The Prophet (ﷺ) went out to pray for rain, and he prayed two rak'ahs facing the Qiblah. (Sahihأَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ يَسْتَسْقِي فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1567
It was narrated that 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah said
"Umar, may Allah ﷻ be pleased with him, went out on the day of 'Eid and asked Abu Waqid Al-Laithi: 'What did the Prophet (ﷺ) recite on this day?' He said: 'Qaf' and '(The Hour) has drawn near.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ضَمْرَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - يَوْمَ عِيدٍ فَسَأَلَ أَبَا وَاقِدٍ اللَّيْثِيَّ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي هَذَا الْيَوْمِ فَقَالَ بِـ { ق } وَ{ اقْتَرَبَتْ } .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1625
Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said
"I asked 'Aishah: 'With what did the Prophet (ﷺ) start his prayer?' She said: 'When he got up to pray at night he would start his prayer with the words: Allahumma Rabba Jibril wa Maika'il wa Israfil; Fatirus-samawati wal-ard, 'alim al-ghaybi wash-shahadah, anta tahkumu bayna 'ibadika fima kanu fihi yakhtalifun, Allahumma ihdini limakktulifa fihi min al-haqq innaka tahdi man tasha'ila siratin mustaqim (O Allah, Lord of Jibril, Mika'il and Israfil, Creator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the unseen and the seen, You judge between Your slaves concerning wherein they differ. O Allah, guide me to the disputed matters of truth for You are the One Who guides to the Straight Path)."أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْتَتِحُ صَلاَتَهُ قَالَتْ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ افْتَتَحَ صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ وَإِسْرَافِيلَ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ أَنْتَ تَحْكُمُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِكَ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِنِي لِمَا اخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ إِنَّكَ تَهْدِي مَنْ تَشَاءُ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1626
It was narrated that Ibn Shihaab said
"Humaid bin Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf told me that a man from among the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'I said, when I was on a journey with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): By Allah ﷻ, I am going to watch the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and see what he does. When he prayed 'Isha, he lay down for a long time. Then he woke up and looked toward the horizon and said: "Our Lord! You have not created (all) this without purpose" until he reached: "for You never break (Your) Promise." Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reached across his bed and took a siwak from it, then he poured water from a vessel and cleaned his teeth. Then he stood and prayed until I said: He has prayed for as long as he has slept. Then he lay down until I said: He has slept as long as he prayed. Then he woke up and did the same as he had done the first time and said the same as he had said. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did that three times before Fajr.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُلْتُ وَأَنَا فِي سَفَرٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهِ لأَرْقُبَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِصَلاَةٍ حَتَّى أَرَى فِعْلَهُ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ - وَهِيَ الْعَتَمَةُ - اضْطَجَعَ هَوِيًّا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَنَظَرَ فِي الأُفُقِ فَقَالَ { رَبَّنَا مَا خَلَقْتَ هَذَا بَاطِلاً } حَتَّى بَلَغَ { إِنَّكَ لاَ تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ } . ثُمَّ أَهْوَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَاسْتَلَّ مِنْهُ سِوَاكًا ثُمَّ أَفْرَغَ فِي قَدَحٍ مِنْ إِدَاوَةٍ عِنْدَهُ مَاءً فَاسْتَنَّ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى حَتَّى قُلْتُ قَدْ صَلَّى قَدْرَ مَا نَامَ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى قُلْتُ قَدْ نَامَ قَدْرَ مَا صَلَّى ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَفَعَلَ كَمَا فَعَلَ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ فَفَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1842
Jabir said
"My father was brought on the day of Uhud and he had been mutilated. He was placed in front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) covered with a cloth. I wanted to uncover him but my people forbade m3e to do so. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that he was lifted up, he heard the voice of a woman weeping. He said: 'Who is this?' They said: 'This is the daughter of 'Amr, or the sister of 'Amr.' He said: 'Do not weep, or 'She should not weep, for the angels kept on shading him with their wings until he was lifted up,"أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا، يَقُولُ جِيءَ بِأَبِي يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَقَدْ مُثِّلَ بِهِ فَوُضِعَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ سُجِّيَ بِثَوْبٍ فَجَعَلْتُ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَكْشِفَ عَنْهُ فَنَهَانِي قَوْمِي فَأَمَرَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُفِعَ فَلَمَّا رُفِعَ سَمِعَ صَوْتَ بَاكِيَةٍ فَقَالَ " مَنْ هَذِهِ " . فَقَالُوا هَذِهِ بِنْتُ عَمْرٍو أَوْ أُخْتُ عَمْرٍو . قَالَ " فَلاَ تَبْكِي - أَوْ فَلِمَ تَبْكِي - مَا زَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُظِلُّهُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا حَتَّى رُفِعَ " .
Chapter 13: Trimming The Mustache
باب قَصِّ الشَّارِبِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 13
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever does not trim his mustache, he is not from one of us.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ لَمْ يَأْخُذْ شَارِبَهُ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1050
It was narrated from Ali bin Abi Talib that
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bowed, he said: "Allahumma laka rak`atu was laka aslamtu wa bika amantu, khasha`a laka sam`i wa basri wa `izami wa mukhi wa `asabi (O Allah, to You I have bowed and to You I have submitted and in You I have believed. My hearing, sight, bones, brain and sinews are humbled before You)."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي الْمَاجِشُونُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَعِظَامِي وَمُخِّي وَعَصَبِي " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1204
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray carrying Umamah. When he prostrated he put her down and when he stood up he picked her up again.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ حَامِلٌ أُمَامَةَ فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهَا وَإِذَا قَامَ رَفَعَهَا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1205
It was narrated that Abu Qatadah said
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) leading the people in prayer, carrying Umamah bint Abi Al-'As on his shoulder. When he bowed he put her down and when he finished prostrating he picked her up again."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَؤُمُّ النَّاسَ وَهُوَ حَامِلٌ أُمَامَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي الْعَاصِ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَضَعَهَا فَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ سُجُودِهِ أَعَادَهَا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1385
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When Friday comes, the angels sit at the doors of the Masjid and record who comes to Jumu'ah prayers. Then, when the Imam comes out, the angels roll up their scrolls." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The one who comes early to Jumu'ah prayers is like one who sacrifices a camel, then like one who sacrifices a cow, then like one who sacrifices a sheep, then like one who sacrifices a duck, then like one who sacrifices a chicken, then like one who sacrifices an egg."أَخْبَرَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ نَصْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ الأَغَرِّ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ قَعَدَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَكَتَبُوا مَنْ جَاءَ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الإِمَامُ طَوَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ الصُّحُفَ " . قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الْمُهَجِّرُ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ كَالْمُهْدِي بَدَنَةً ثُمَّ كَالْمُهْدِي بَقَرَةً ثُمَّ كَالْمُهْدِي شَاةً ثُمَّ كَالْمُهْدِي بَطَّةً ثُمَّ كَالْمُهْدِي دَجَاجَةً ثُمَّ كَالْمُهْدِي بَيْضَةً " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1386
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah, who was attributing it to the Prophet (ﷺ)
"When Friday comes, at every gate of the masjid there are angels who write down the people's names in the order in which they come, then when the Imam comes out, they roll up the scrolls and listen to the Khutbah. The one who comes early to the prayer is like the one who sacrifices a camel, then the one who comes after him is like the one who sacrifices a cow, then the one who comes after him is like the one who sacrifices a ram" until he mentioned a chicken and an egg.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ كَانَ عَلَى كُلِّ بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ مَلاَئِكَةٌ يَكْتُبُونَ النَّاسَ عَلَى مَنَازِلِهِمُ الأَوَّلَ فَالأَوَّلَ فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الإِمَامُ طُوِيَتِ الصُّحُفُ وَاسْتَمَعُوا الْخُطْبَةَ فَالْمُهَجِّرُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ كَالْمُهْدِي بَدَنَةً ثُمَّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ كَالْمُهْدِي بَقَرَةً ثُمَّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ كَالْمُهْدِي كَبْشًا " . حَتَّى ذَكَرَ الدَّجَاجَةَ وَالْبَيْضَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1387
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "On Fridays the angels sit at the gates of the Masjid writing down the peoples' names in the order in which they come. So the people are like a man who sacrifices a camel and like a man who sacrifices a camel, then like a man who sacrifices a cow and like a man who sacrifices a cow, then like a man who sacrifices a sheep and like a man who sacrifices a sheep, then like a man who sacrifices a chicken and like a man who sacrifices a chicken, then like a man who sacrifices a sparrow and like a man who sacrifices a sparrow, then like a man who sacrifices an egg and like a man who sacrifices an egg."أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " تَقْعُدُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ يَكْتُبُونَ النَّاسَ عَلَى مَنَازِلِهِمْ فَالنَّاسُ فِيهِ كَرَجُلٍ قَدَّمَ بَدَنَةً وَكَرَجُلٍ قَدَّمَ بَقَرَةً وَكَرَجُلٍ قَدَّمَ شَاةً وَكَرَجُلٍ قَدَّمَ دَجَاجَةً وَكَرَجُلٍ قَدَّمَ عُصْفُورًا وَكَرَجُلٍ قَدَّمَ بَيْضَةً " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1479
It was narrated that Abdullah bin 'Amr said
"The sun was eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so he issued orders that the call be given: 'As-salatu jam'iah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led the people in prayer, bowing twice and prostrating twice. Then he stood and prayed, bowing twice and prostrating once. 'Aishah said: 'I never bowed or prostrated for so long as that.'"أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ فَنُودِيَ الصَّلاَةُ جَامِعَةٌ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَسَجْدَةً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَسَجْدَةً . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ مَا رَكَعْتُ رُكُوعًا قَطُّ وَلاَ سَجَدْتُ سُجُودًا قَطُّ كَانَ أَطْوَلَ مِنْهُ . خَالَفَهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حِمْيَرٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1480
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said
"The sun was eclipsed and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bowed twice and prostrated twice, then he stood up and bowed twice and prostrated twice. Then the eclipse ended. 'Aishah used to say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never prostrated or bowed for so long as that.'"أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ حِمْيَرٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي طُعْمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَرَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ جُلِّيَ عَنِ الشَّمْسِ . وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَقُولُ مَا سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُجُودًا وَلاَ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا أَطْوَلَ مِنْهُ . خَالَفَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1481
Abu Hafs, the freed slave of 'Aishah, narrated that 'Aishah told him
"When the sun was eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he performed wudu' and ordered that the call be given: 'As-salatu jami'ah.' He stood for a long time in prayer," and 'Aishah said: "I thought that he recited Surah Al-Baqarah. Then he bowed for a long time, then he said: Sami' Allahu liman hamidah. Then he bowed, then prostrated. Then he stood up and did the same again, bowing twice and prostrating once. Then he sat and the eclipse ended."أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زَيْدٍ، سَعِيدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَفْصَةَ، مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهُ، لَمَّا كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ وَأَمَرَ فَنُودِيَ أَنَّ الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةٌ فَقَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَحَسِبْتُ قَرَأَ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " . ثُمَّ قَامَ مِثْلَ مَا قَامَ وَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَنَعَ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَسَجْدَةً ثُمَّ جَلَسَ وَجُلِّيَ عَنِ الشَّمْسِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1521
It was narrated from Hisham bin Ishaq bin Abdullah bin Kinanah that
His father said: "One of the governors sent me to Ibn Abbas to ask him about the prayer for rain. He said: 'What kept him from asking me? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out humbly, (dressed) in a state of humility, submissiveness and beseeching, and he prayed two rak'ahs as in the Eid prayer, but he did not deliver a Khutbah like this Khutbah of yours.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كِنَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَنِي أَمِيرٌ مِنَ الأُمَرَاءِ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ الاِسْتِسْقَاءِ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ مَا مَنَعَهُ أَنْ يَسْأَلَنِي، خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَوَاضِعًا مُتَبَذِّلاً مُتَخَشِّعًا مُتَضَرِّعًا فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ كَمَا يُصَلِّي فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ وَلَمْ يَخْطُبْ خُطْبَتَكُمْ هَذِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1568
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Bashir that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite on the two 'Eids and on Friday: "GLorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High" and "Has there come to you the narration of The Overwhelming?" Sometimes the two ('Eid and Jumu'ah) occurred on the same day, and he would recite them (these two Surahs).أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْتَشِرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ وَيَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ{ هَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغَاشِيَةِ } وَرُبَّمَا اجْتَمَعَا فِي يَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ فَيَقْرَأُ بِهِمَا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1627
It was narrated that Anas said
"Every time we wanted to see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying at night we saw him, and every time we wanted to see him sleeping, we saw him."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ مَا كُنَّا نَشَاءُ أَنْ نَرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي اللَّيْلِ مُصَلِّيًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْنَاهُ وَلاَ نَشَاءُ أَنْ نَرَاهُ نَائِمًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْنَاهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1628
Ya'la bin Mamlak said that he asked Umm Salamah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and she said
"He used to pray 'Isha, then he would recite tasbih, then after that he would pray whatever Allah ﷻ willed (he should pray) of night prayer. Then he would go and sleep for as long as he had prayed. Then he would get up from sleep and pray for as long as he had slept, and this last prayer of his would continue until dawn."أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ يَعْلَى بْنَ مَمْلَكٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَأَلَ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَتَمَةَ ثُمَّ يُسَبِّحُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي بَعْدَهَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ فَيَرْقُدُ مِثْلَ مَا صَلَّى ثُمَّ يَسْتَيْقِظُ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ فَيُصَلِّي مِثْلَ مَا نَامَ وَصَلاَتُهُ تِلْكَ الآخِرَةُ تَكُونُ إِلَى الصُّبْحِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1629
It was narrated from Ya'la bin Mamlak that he asked Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) about the recitation and prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said
"What do you want to know about his prayer (I.e., you can never match it)? He used to pray, then sleep for as long as he had prayed, then he would pray as long as he had slept, then he would sleep as long as he had prayed, until dawn came." Then she described to him his recitation, and she described a clear recitation in which every letter was distinct.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ مَمْلَكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ قِرَاءَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَنْ صَلاَتِهِ فَقَالَتْ مَا لَكُمْ وَصَلاَتَهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي ثُمَّ يَنَامُ قَدْرَ مَا صَلَّى ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي قَدْرَ مَا نَامَ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ قَدْرَ مَا صَلَّى حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ . ثُمَّ نَعَتَتْ لَهُ قِرَاءَتَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَنْعَتُ قِرَاءَةً مُفَسَّرَةً حَرْفًا حَرْفًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1843
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"When a young daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was dying, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) picked her up and held her to his chest, then he put his hand on her, and she died in front of the Messenger of Allah. Umm Ayman wept and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said 'Oh Umm Ayman, do you weep while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is with you?' She said: 'Why shouldn't I weep when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is weeping." So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said "Verily, I am not weeping. Rather it is compassion.' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The believer is fine whatever the situation; even when his soul is being pulled from his body and he praises Allah, the Mighty and Sublime"'أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسِ، قَالَ لَمَّا حُضِرَتْ بِنْتٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَغِيرَةٌ فَأَخَذَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَمَّهَا إِلَى صَدْرِهِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَقَضَتْ وَهِيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَكَتْ أُمُّ أَيْمَنَ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ أَتَبْكِينَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَكِ " . فَقَالَتْ مَا لِي لاَ أَبْكِي وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَبْكِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنِّي لَسْتُ أَبْكِي وَلَكِنَّهَا رَحْمَةٌ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الْمُؤْمِنُ بِخَيْرٍ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ تُنْزَعُ نَفْسُهُ مِنْ بَيْنِ جَنْبَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1844
It was narrated from Anas that Fatimah wept for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he died. She said
"O my father, how close he is now to his Lord! O my father, we announce the news (of his death) to Jibril! O my father, Jannat Al-Firdawas is now his abode!"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، بَكَتْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ مَاتَ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَبَتَاهُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ مَا أَدْنَاهُ يَا أَبَتَاهُ إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ نَنْعَاهُ يَا أَبَتَاهُ جَنَّةُ الْفِرْدَوْسِ مَأْوَاهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1845
It was narrated from Jabir that his father was killed on the day of Uhud. He saide
"I started to uncover his face, weeping. The people told me not to do that but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not forbid me. My paternal aunt started to weep, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do not weep, for angels kept on shading him with their wings until you lifted him up."'أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلْتُ أَكْشِفُ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، وَأَبْكِي، وَالنَّاسُ، يَنْهَوْنِي وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَنْهَانِي وَجَعَلَتْ عَمَّتِي تَبْكِيهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَبْكِيهِ مَا زَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُظِلُّهُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا حَتَّى رَفَعْتُمُوهُ " .
Chapter 14: The Time Limit For That
باب التَّوْقِيتِ فِي ذَلِكَ
Sunnan an-Nasai 14
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said
"A time limit was set for us, by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), regarding trimming the mustache, clipping the nails and plucking the pubes; we were not to leave that for more than forty days," on one occasion he said: "Forty nights."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، - هُوَ ابْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ - عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ وَقَّتَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَصِّ الشَّارِبِ وَتَقْلِيمِ الأَظْفَارِ وَحَلْقِ الْعَانَةِ وَنَتْفِ الإِبْطِ أَنْ لاَ نَتْرُكَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا . وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1051
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that
When the Prophet (ﷺ) bowed, he said: "Allahumma laka rak'atu wa bika amantu wa laka aslamtu wa alayka tawwakaltu, anta Rabbi, khasha'a sam'i wa basri wa dammi wa lahmi wa 'azmi wa 'asabi Lillahi Rabbil-'Alamin ( O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I believe, to You I have submitted and in You I put my trust. You are my Lord. My hearing, my sight, my blood, my flesh, my bones and sinews are humbled before Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.)"أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْحِمْصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيْوَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ أَنْتَ رَبِّي خَشَعَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَدَمِي وَلَحْمِي وَعَظْمِي وَعَصَبِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1052
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Maslamah that
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood to offer a voluntary prayer, he would say when he bowed: "Allahumma laka rak'atu wa bika amantu wa laka aslamtu wa alayka tawwakaltu, anta Rabbi, khasha'a sam'i wa basri wa lahmi wa dammi wa mukhi wa 'asabi Lillahi Rabbil-'Alamin ( O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I believe, to You I have submitted and in You I put my trust. You are my Lord. My hearing, my sight, my flesh, my blood, my brain and my sinews are humbled before Allah, the Lord of the Worlds)."أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ حِمْيَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَبْلَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي تَطَوُّعًا يَقُولُ إِذَا رَكَعَ " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ أَنْتَ رَبِّي خَشَعَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَلَحْمِي وَدَمِي وَمُخِّي وَعَصَبِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1206
It was narrated that 'Aishah, may Allah ﷻ be pleased with her, said
"I knocked at the door when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was offering a voluntary prayer. The door was in the direction of the Qiblah so he took a few steps to his right or left and opened the door, then he went back to where he was praying."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بُرْدُ بْنُ سِنَانَ أَبُو الْعَلاَءِ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتِ اسْتَفْتَحْتُ الْبَابَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي تَطَوُّعًا وَالْبَابُ عَلَى الْقِبْلَةِ فَمَشَى عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَوْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَفَتَحَ الْبَابَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى مُصَلاَّهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1388
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs Ghusl as from Janabah on Friday, then comes (to the Masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the Imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the Khutbah."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ غُسْلَ الْجَنَابَةِ ثُمَّ رَاحَ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَدَنَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَقَرَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ كَبْشًا وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ دَجَاجَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الْخَامِسَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَيْضَةً فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الإِمَامُ حَضَرَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الذِّكْرَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1389
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Friday is twelve hours in which there is no Muslim slave who asks Allah ﷻ for something but He will give it to him, so seek it in the last hour after 'Asr."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ الْجُلاَحِ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ سَاعَةً لاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ آتَاهُ إِيَّاهُ فَالْتَمِسُوهَا آخِرَ سَاعَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1390
It was narrated that Ja'far bin Muhammad from his father, from Jabir bin 'Abdullah who said
"We used to pray Jumu'ah with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then we would go back and tend to our camels." I said: " At what time?" He said: "When the sun had passed its zenith."أَخْبَرَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْجُمُعَةَ ثُمَّ نَرْجِعُ فَنُرِيحُ نَوَاضِحَنَا . قُلْتُ أَيَّةَ سَاعَةٍ قَالَ زَوَالُ الشَّمْسِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1391
Iyas bin Salamah bin Al-Akwa' narrated that his father said
"We used to pray Jumu'ah with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then we would go back, and the walls had no shadow in which shade could be sought."أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ إِيَاسَ بْنَ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْجُمُعَةَ ثُمَّ نَرْجِعُ وَلَيْسَ لِلْحِيطَانِ فَىْءٌ يُسْتَظَلُّ بِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1482
Abdullah bin 'Amr said
"The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up to pray, and those who were with him also got up. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and (then) prostrated for a long time. Then he raised his head and sat for a long time. Then he prostrated for a long time, then he raised his head and stood up, and he did in the second rak'ah the same as he had done in the first, standing, bowing, prostrating and sitting. He started blowing and weeping at the end of his prostration in the second rak'ah, saying: 'You did not tell me that You would do that while I was still among them; You d not tell me that You would do that while we are askingYou for forgiveness.' Then he raised his head and the eclipse ended. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood and addressed the people. He praised and glorified Allah then he said: "The sun and moon are two of the signs of Allah ﷻ, the Mighty and Sublime. If you see either of them being eclipsed, then hasten to remember Allah ﷻ, the Mighty and Sublime. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, Paradise was brought so near to me that if I had stretched out my hand, I could have taken some of its fruits. And Hell was brought so near to me that I tried to ward it off for fear it may overwhelm you. I saw therein a woman from Himyar who was being punished because of a cat she tied up, not leaving it free to eat of the vermin of the earth, nor feeding it or giving it water, until it died. I saw it biting her when she came and biting her backside when she went. And I saw the owner of the Sabtiyatain, the brother of Banu As-Da'da, being pushed with a two-pronged stick in the Fire. And I saw the owner of the stick with a crooked end, who used to steal from the Hajj pilgrims with that crooked stick, leaning on his stick in Hell and saying: 'I am the thief with the crooked stick.'"أَخْبَرَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي السَّائِبُ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَقَامَ الَّذِينَ مَعَهُ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَسَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَجَلَسَ فَأَطَالَ الْجُلُوسَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَقَامَ فَصَنَعَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى مِنَ الْقِيَامِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ وَالْجُلُوسِ فَجَعَلَ يَنْفُخُ فِي آخِرِ سُجُودِهِ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَيَبْكِي وَيَقُولُ " لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَنَحْنُ نَسْتَغْفِرُكَ " . ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَانْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ كُسُوفَ أَحَدِهِمَا فَاسْعَوْا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ أُدْنِيَتِ الْجَنَّةُ مِنِّي حَتَّى لَوْ بَسَطْتُ يَدِي لَتَعَاطَيْتُ مِنْ قُطُوفِهَا وَلَقَدْ أُدْنِيَتِ النَّارُ مِنِّي حَتَّى لَقَدْ جَعَلْتُ أَتَّقِيهَا خَشْيَةَ أَنْ تَغْشَاكُمْ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا امْرَأَةً مِنْ حِمْيَرَ تُعَذَّبُ فِي هِرَّةٍ رَبَطَتْهَا فَلَمْ تَدَعْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الأَرْضِ فَلاَ هِيَ أَطْعَمَتْهَا وَلاَ هِيَ سَقَتْهَا حَتَّى مَاتَتْ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهَا تَنْهَشُهَا إِذَا أَقْبَلَتْ وَإِذَا وَلَّتْ تَنْهَشُ أَلْيَتَهَا وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَ السِّبْتِيَّتَيْنِ أَخَا بَنِي الدَّعْدَاعِ يُدْفَعُ بِعَصًا ذَاتِ شُعْبَتَيْنِ فِي النَّارِ وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَ الْمِحْجَنِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَسْرِقُ الْحَاجَّ بِمِحْجَنِهِ مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى مِحْجَنِهِ فِي النَّارِ يَقُولُ أَنَا سَارِقُ الْمِحْجَنِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1483
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He stood and led the people in prayer. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood for a long time that was shorter than the first time, then he bowed for a long time that was shorter than the first time. Then he prostrated for a long time, then he sat up, then he prostrated for a long time that was shorter than the first time. Then he stood up and bowed twice again, doing the same again. Then he prostrated twice, doing the same again, until he had finished his prayer. Then he said: 'The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah ﷻ, and they do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that then hasted to remember Allah ﷻ and pray.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، سَبَلاَنُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الْمُهَلَّبِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ وَهُوَ دُونَ السُّجُودِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَفَعَلَ فِيهِمَا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ يَفْعَلُ فِيهِمَا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّهُمَا لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِلَى الصَّلاَةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1522
It was narrated from 'Abbad bin Tamim from his paternal uncle that
The Prophet (ﷺ) went out and prayed for rain, then he prayed two rak'ahs in which he recited loudly.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ فَاسْتَسْقَى فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ جَهَرَ فِيهِمَا بِالْقِرَاءَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1569
It was narrated that 'Ata said
"I heard Ibn 'Abbas say: 'I bear witness that I attended 'Eid with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); he started with the prayer before the Khutbah, then he delivered the Khutbah.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَيُّوبَ، يُخْبِرُ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي شَهِدْتُ الْعِيدَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ ثُمَّ خَطَبَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1570
It was narrated that Al-Bara' bin 'Azib said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us on the day of An-Nahr after the prayer." (Sahihأَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1630
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Aws that he heard Abdullah bin Amr bin Al-'As say
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The most beloved of fasting to Allah is the fasting of Dawud, peace be upon him. He used to fast one day and not the next. And the most beloved of prayer to Allah ﷻ is the prayer of Dawud. He used to sleep half the night, spend one-third of the night in prayer and sleep for one-sixth of it.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَوْسٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَحَبُّ الصِّيَامِ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ صِيَامُ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا وَأَحَبُّ الصَّلاَةِ إِلَى اللَّهِ صَلاَةُ دَاوُدَ كَانَ يَنَامُ نِصْفَ اللَّيْلِ وَيَقُومُ ثُلُثَهُ وَيَنَامُ سُدُسَهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1846
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah bin 'Atik that 'Atik bin Al-Harith who was the grandfather of 'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah, his mother's fathr told him that the Jabir bin "Atik told him that
the Prophet (ﷺ) came to visit 'Abdullah bin Thabit (when he was sick) and found him very close to death. He called out to him and he did not respond, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Truly, to Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return," and said: "We wanted you to live but we were overtaken by the decree of Allah, O Abu Ar-Rabi." The women screamed and wept, and Ibn "Atik started telling them to quiet. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Leave them; when the inevitable comes, no one should weep." They said: "What is the inevitable, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Death." His daughter said: "I had hoped that you would become a martyr, for you had prepared yourself for it." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has rewarded him according to his intention. What do you think martyrdom is?" They said: "Being killed for the sake of Allah." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Martyrdom is of seven types besides being killed for the sake of Allah. The one who dies of the plague is a martyr; the one who is crushed by a falling building is a martyr; the one who is crusheds by a falling building is a martyr; the one who dies of pleurisy is a martyr; the one who dies of pleurisy is a martyr; the one who is burned to death is a martyr, and the woman who dies in pregnancy is a martyr."أَخْبَرَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبْرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، أَنَّ عَتِيكَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ، وَهُوَ جَدُّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو أُمِّهِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ جَبْرَ بْنَ عَتِيكٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ يَعُودُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَوَجَدَهُ قَدْ غُلِبَ عَلَيْهِ فَصَاحَ بِهِ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَاسْتَرْجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ " قَدْ غُلِبْنَا عَلَيْكَ أَبَا الرَّبِيعِ " . فَصِحْنَ النِّسَاءُ وَبَكَيْنَ فَجَعَلَ ابْنُ عَتِيكٍ يُسَكِّتُهُنَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " دَعْهُنَّ فَإِذَا وَجَبَ فَلاَ تَبْكِيَنَّ بَاكِيَةٌ " . قَالُوا وَمَا الْوُجُوبُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " الْمَوْتُ " . قَالَتِ ابْنَتُهُ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ شَهِيدًا قَدْ كُنْتَ قَضَيْتَ جِهَازَكَ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ أَوْقَعَ أَجْرَهُ عَلَيْهِ عَلَى قَدْرِ نِيَّتِهِ وَمَا تَعُدُّونَ الشَّهَادَةَ " . قَالُوا الْقَتْلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الشَّهَادَةُ سَبْعٌ سِوَى الْقَتْلِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْمَطْعُونُ شَهِيدٌ وَالْمَبْطُونُ شَهِيدٌ وَالْغَرِيقُ شَهِيدٌ وَصَاحِبُ الْهَدْمِ شَهِيدٌ وَصَاحِبُ ذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ شَهِيدٌ وَصَاحِبُ الْحَرَقِ شَهِيدٌ وَالْمَرْأَةُ تَمُوتُ بِجُمْعٍ شَهِيدَةٌ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1847
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
'When news of the death of Zaid bin Harithah, Ja'far bin Abi Talib and 'Abdullah bin Rawahah was announced, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat down and it could be seen that he was grieving. I was looking through a crack in the door, and a man came and said: 'Ja'far's womenfolk are weeping.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Go and prevent them.' He went away, then he came back, and said: I told them not to do that, but they refused to stop; He said: Go and prevent them; He went away then he came back, and said: I told them not to do that, but they refused to stop. He said: 'Throw dust in their mouths.'" Aishah said: "I said: 'May Allah rub his nose in the dust, the one who is over there! You did not leave the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) alone but you were not going to do (what he told you to do)."أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا أَتَى نَعْىُ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ وَجَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَوَاحَةَ جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْرَفُ فِيهِ الْحُزْنُ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ مِنْ صِئْرِ الْبَابِ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ نِسَاءَ جَعْفَرٍ يَبْكِينَ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " انْطَلِقْ فَانْهَهُنَّ " . فَانْطَلَقَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ قَدْ نَهَيْتُهُنَّ فَأَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَنْتَهِينَ . فَقَالَ " انْطَلِقْ فَانْهَهُنَّ " . فَانْطَلَقَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ قَدْ نَهَيْتُهُنَّ فَأَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَنْتَهِينَ . قَالَ " فَانْطَلِقْ فَاحْثُ فِي أَفْوَاهِهِنَّ التُّرَابَ " . فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ أَرْغَمَ اللَّهُ أَنْفَ الأَبْعَدِ إِنَّكَ وَاللَّهِ مَا تَرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا أَنْتَ بِفَاعِلٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1848
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar, from 'Umar, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said
"The deceased is punished due to the weeping of his family for him."أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " الْمَيِّتُ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1849
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Subaih said
"I heard Muhammad bin Sirin say: It was mentioned in the presence of 'Imran bin Husain that the deceased is punished due to the weeping of the living.' 'Imran said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said it."أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صُبَيْحٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سِيرِينَ، يَقُولُ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ الْمَيِّتُ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ الْحَىِّ فَقَالَ عِمْرَانُ قَالَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1850
It was narrated that Ibn Shihab said
"Salim said: 'I heard 'Abdullah bin 'Umar say: 'Umar said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The deceased is punished due to his family's weeping for him."'أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سَيْفٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَالَ سَالِمٌ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ عُمَرُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يُعَذَّبُ الْمَيِّتُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ " .
Chapter 15: Trimming The Mustache And Letting The Beard Grow
باب إِحْفَاءِ الشَّارِبِ وَإِعْفَاءِ اللِّحَى
Sunnan an-Nasai 15
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said
"Trim the mustache and let the beard grow."أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - هُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَحْفُوا الشَّوَارِبَ وَأَعْفُوا اللِّحَى " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1053
It was narrated that Rifa'ah bin Rafi'- who had been present at Badr- said
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when a man entered the Masjid and prayed. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) watched him without him realizing, then he finished, came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and greeted him with salam. He returned the salam and said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed.'" He (the narrator) said: "I do not know if it was the second or third time,- "(the man) said: 'By the One Who revealed the Book to you, I have tried my best. Teach me and show me.' He said: 'When you want to pray, perform wudu' and do it well, then stand up and face the qiblah. Then say the takbir, then recite, then bow until you are at ease in bowing. Then stand up until you are standing up straight. Then prostrate until you are at ease in prostration, then raise your head until you are at ease in sitting, then prostrate until you are at ease in prostration. If you do that then you will have done your prayer properly, and whatever you failed to do properly is going to detract from your prayer."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ وَكَانَ بَدْرِيًّا قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْمُقُهُ وَلاَ يَشْعُرُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ " . قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي فِي الثَّانِيَةِ أَوْ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ قَالَ وَالَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ لَقَدْ جَهِدْتُ فَعَلِّمْنِي وَأَرِنِي . قَالَ " إِذَا أَرَدْتَ الصَّلاَةَ فَتَوَضَّأْ فَأَحْسِنِ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قُمْ فَاسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ كَبِّرْ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ قَاعِدًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا فَإِذَا صَنَعْتَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ قَضَيْتَ صَلاَتَكَ وَمَا انْتَقَصْتَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّمَا تَنْقُصُهُ مِنْ صَلاَتِكَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1207
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The Tasbih is for men, and clapping is for women." Ibn Al-Muthanna added: "During the prayer."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " التَّسْبِيحُ لِلرِّجَالِ وَالتَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ " . زَادَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى " فِي الصَّلاَةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1208
Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab and Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said that
They heard Abu Hurairah say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The Tasbih is for men and clapping is for women.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " التَّسْبِيحُ لِلرِّجَالِ وَالتَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1392
As-Sa'ib bin Yazid narrated that
The first Adhan used to be when the Imam sat on the Minbar on Friday, at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr and 'Umar. During the caliphate of 'Uthman, when the number of people increased, 'Uthman commanded that a third Adhan be given on Friday, so that Adhan was given from the top of Az-Zawra, and that is how it remained.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي السَّائِبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ الأَذَانَ، كَانَ أَوَّلُ حِينَ يَجْلِسُ الإِمَامُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةَ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي خِلاَفَةِ عُثْمَانَ وَكَثُرَ النَّاسُ أَمَرَ عُثْمَانُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ بِالأَذَانِ الثَّالِثِ فَأُذِّنَ بِهِ عَلَى الزَّوْرَاءِ فَثَبَتَ الأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1393
As-Sa'ib bin Yazid said
"The third Adhan was ordered by 'Uthman when the number of people in Al-Madinah increased. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) only had one Adhan, and the Adhan on Friday was when the Imam sat down."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ السَّائِبَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ إِنَّمَا أَمَرَ بِالتَّأْذِينِ الثَّالِثِ عُثْمَانُ حِينَ كَثُرَ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ مُؤَذِّنٍ وَاحِدٍ وَكَانَ التَّأْذِينُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ حِينَ يَجْلِسُ الإِمَامُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1394
It was narrated that As-Sa'ib bin Yazid said
"Bilal used to call the Adhan when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat on the Minbar on Friday, and when he came down he would say the Iqamah. It continued like that during the time of Abu Bakr and 'Umar, may Allah ﷻ be pleased with them."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ كَانَ بِلاَلٌ يُؤَذِّنُ إِذَا جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَإِذَا نَزَلَ أَقَامَ ثُمَّ كَانَ كَذَلِكَ فِي زَمَنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ رضى الله عنهما .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1484
Tha'labah bin 'Abbad Al-'Abdi from the people of Al-Basrah narrated that
He attended a Khutbah one day that was delivered by Samurah bin Jundub. In his Khutbah he mentioned a hadith from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Samurah bin Jundub said: "One day a boy from among the Ansar and I were shooting at two targets of ours, during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when the sun was at a height of two or three spears as it appears to one who is looking at the horizon. The sun turned black, and we said to one another, let us go to the masjid, for by Allah ﷻ this must herald some event concerning the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his ummah. We went to the masjid and we saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) coming out to the people. He went forward and prayed. He stood for the longest time that he had ever stood in any prayer in which he led us, but we did not hear him saying anything. Then he bowed for the longest time that he had ever bowed in any prayer in which he led us, but we did not hear him saying anything. Then he prostrated for the longest time that he had ever prostrated in any prayer in which he led us, but we did not hear him saying anything. The he did likewise in the second rak'ah. And the eclipse ended as he was sitting at the end of the second rak'ah. The he said the salam, then he praised and glorified Allah ﷻ, and bore witness that there is none worthy of worship but Allah ﷻ and he bore witness that he was the slave and Messenger of Allah." Narrated in abridged form.أَخْبَرَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ثَعْلَبَةُ بْنُ عِبَادٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ خُطْبَةً يَوْمًا لِسَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ فَذَكَرَ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ حَدِيثًا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمُرَةُ بْنُ جُنْدُبٍ بَيْنَا أَنَا يَوْمًا وَغُلاَمٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ نَرْمِي غَرَضَيْنِ لَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ قِيدَ رُمْحَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةٍ فِي عَيْنِ النَّاظِرِ مِنَ الأُفُقِ اسْوَدَّتْ فَقَالَ أَحَدُنَا لِصَاحِبِهِ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَيُحْدِثَنَّ شَأْنُ هَذِهِ الشَّمْسِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُمَّتِهِ حَدَثًا - قَالَ - فَدَفَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ - قَالَ - فَوَافَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَرَجَ إِلَى النَّاسِ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَقْدَمَ فَصَلَّى فَقَامَ كَأَطْوَلِ قِيَامٍ قَامَ بِنَا فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ مَا نَسْمَعُ لَهُ صَوْتًا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ بِنَا كَأَطْوَلِ رُكُوعٍ مَا رَكَعَ بِنَا فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ مَا نَسْمَعُ لَهُ صَوْتًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ بِنَا كَأَطْوَلِ سُجُودٍ مَا سَجَدَ بِنَا فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ لاَ نَسْمَعُ لَهُ صَوْتًا ثُمَّ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَوَافَقَ تَجَلِّي الشَّمْسِ جُلُوسَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَسَلَّمَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَشَهِدَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَشَهِدَ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ . مُخْتَصَرٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1523
It was narrated from 'Aishah that
When it rained the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would say: "Allahummaj'alhu Sayyiban nafi`a. (O Allah, make it beneficial rain)."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أُمْطِرَ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ صَيِّبًا نَافِعًا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1571
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin As-SA'ib that
The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the 'Eid prayer and said: 'Whoever would like to leave, let him leave, and whoever would like to stay for the Khutbah, let him stay."حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الْعِيدَ قَالَ " مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ فَلْيَنْصَرِفْ وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُقِيمَ لِلْخُطْبَةِ فَلْيُقِمْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1631
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "On the night on which I was taken on the Night Journey (Al-Isra') I came to Musa, peace be upon him, at the red dune, and he was standing, praying in his grave."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَتَيْتُ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِي عَلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عِنْدَ الْكَثِيبِ الأَحْمَرِ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي فِي قَبْرِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1632
It was narrated from Anas that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I came to Musa at the red dune and he was standing and praying."أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، وَثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عِنْدَ الْكَثِيبِ الأَحْمَرِ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا أَوْلَى بِالصَّوَابِ عِنْدَنَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1633
It was narrated from Anas that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "I passed by the grave of Musa, peace be upon him, and he was praying in his grave."أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ثَابِتٌ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَرَرْتُ عَلَى قَبْرِ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فِي قَبْرِهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1634
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'On the night on which I was taken on the Night Journey, I passed by Musa, peace be upon him, and he was praying in his grave.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَرَرْتُ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِي عَلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فِي قَبْرِهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1635
It was narrated from Anas that
On the night on which he was taken on the Night Journey, the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by Musa, peace be upon him, and he was praying in his grave.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِهِ مَرَّ عَلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فِي قَبْرِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1636
Mu'tamir said
"I heard my father say: I heard Anas say: 'One of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) told me that on the Night Journey, the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by Musa, peace be upon him, and he was praying in his grave.'"أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي بَعْضُ، أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِهِ مَرَّ عَلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فِي قَبْرِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1637
It was narrated from Anas, from on of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'On the night on which I was taken on the Night Journey, I passed by Musa and he was praying in his grave.'أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ، أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِي مَرَرْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فِي قَبْرِهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1851
It was narrated from Hakim bin Qais, that Qais bin 'Asim said
"Do not wail over me, for no one wailed over the Messenger of Allah." This is an abridgment.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّ قَيْسَ بْنَ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ لاَ تَنُوحُوا عَلَىَّ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يُنَحْ عَلَيْهِ . مُخْتَصَرٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1852
It was narrated from Anas that
when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) accepted the women's oath of allegiance, he accepted their pledge that they would not wail (over the death). They said: "O Messenger of Allah, there are women who helped us to mourn during the Jahiliyyah should we help them to mourn?" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no helping to mourn in Islam."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ حِينَ بَايَعَهُنَّ أَنْ لاَ يَنُحْنَ فَقُلْنَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نِسَاءً أَسْعَدْنَنَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَفَنُسْعِدُهُنَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ إِسْعَادَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1853
It was narrated that 'Umar said
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'The deceased is punished in his grave due to the wailing over him."'أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " الْمَيِّتُ يُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهِ بِالنِّيَاحَةِ عَلَيْهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1854
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain said
"The deceased is punished due to his family's wailing for him." A man said to him: "A man died in Khurasan and his family wailed for him here; will he be punished due to his family's wailing?" He said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spoke the truth and you are a liar."أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، - هُوَ ابْنُ زَاذَانَ - عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ الْمَيِّتُ يُعَذَّبُ بِنِيَاحَةِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ . فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً مَاتَ بِخُرَاسَانَ وَنَاحَ أَهْلُهُ عَلَيْهِ هَا هُنَا أَكَانَ يُعَذَّبُ بِنِيَاحَةِ أَهْلِهِ قَالَ صَدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَذَبْتَ أَنْتَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1855
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said; "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
'The deceased is punished due to his family's weeping over him; Mention of that was made to 'Aishah and she said: 'He is wrong; rather the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by a grave and said: The occupant of this grave is being punished and his family are weeping for him." Then she recited: And no bearer of burdens shall bear another's burden.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ " . فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ وَهِلَ إِنَّمَا مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى قَبْرٍ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ صَاحِبَ الْقَبْرِ لَيُعَذَّبُ وَإِنَّ أَهْلَهُ يَبْكُونَ عَلَيْهِ " . ثُمَّ قَرَأَتْ { وَلاَ تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَى } .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1856
It was narrated from 'Amrah that she heard 'Aishah say
, when she was told that Ibn 'Umar said that the deceased is punished due to the weeping of the living for him, 'Aishah said: "May Allah forgive Abu 'Abdur-Rahman; he is not lying, but he has forgotten or made a mistake. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by a (deceased) Jewish woman for whom people were weeping and he said: 'They are weeping for her and she is being punished."'أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ، وَذُكِرَ، لَهَا أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ الْحَىِّ عَلَيْهِ . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لأَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكْذِبْ وَلَكِنْ نَسِيَ أَوْ أَخْطَأَ إِنَّمَا مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى يَهُودِيَّةٍ يُبْكَى عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ " إِنَّهُمْ لَيَبْكُونَ عَلَيْهَا وَإِنَّهَا لَتُعَذَّبُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1857
Ibn 'Abbas said
"Aishah said: Rather the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah, the Mighty and Sublime increases the punishment of the disbeliever due to some of his family's weeping for him."'أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ قَصَّهُ لَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَزِيدُ الْكَافِرَ عَذَابًا بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1858
'Abbul-Jabbar bin Al-Ward narrated
"I heard Ibn Abi Mulaikah say: 'When Umm Aban died, I attended with the people. I sat in front of 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas, and the women wept. Ibn 'Umar said: 'Why don't you tell them not to weep? For I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The deceased is punished due to some of his family's weeping for him."' Ibn 'Abbas said: "Umar used to narrate something like that. I went out with 'Umar and when we got to on uninhabited area, he saw a caravan beneath a tree. He said: 'See whose caravan this is.' I went and I found Suhaib and his family. I came back to him and said: 'O Commander of the Believers! This is Suhaib and his family.' He said: 'Bring Suhaib to me.' When we entered Al-Madinah, 'Umar was attacked and Suhaib sat by him, weeping and saying, 'O my brother, O my brother.' 'Umar said: 'O Suhaib, do not weep, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The deceased is punished due to some of the weeping of his family for him. He said: I mentioned that to 'Aishah and she said: 'By Allah you are not narrating this Hadith from two liars who have disbelieved, but sometimes you mishear. And no bearer of burdens shall bear another's burden. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah increases the punishment of the disbeliever because of his family's weeping for him."'أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ الْوَرْدِ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا هَلَكَتْ أُمُّ أَبَانَ حَضَرْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ فَجَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَبَكَيْنَ النِّسَاءُ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَلاَ تَنْهَى هَؤُلاَءِ عَنِ الْبُكَاءِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ " . فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَدْ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَقُولُ بَعْضَ ذَلِكَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ رَأَى رَكْبًا تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ انْظُرْ مَنِ الرَّكْبُ فَذَهَبْتُ فَإِذَا صُهَيْبٌ وَأَهْلُهُ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَذَا صُهَيْبٌ وَأَهْلُهُ . فَقَالَ عَلَىَّ بِصُهَيْبٍ . فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ أُصِيبَ عُمَرُ فَجَلَسَ صُهَيْبٌ يَبْكِي عِنْدَهُ يَقُولُ وَاأُخَيَّاهُ وَاأُخَيَّاهُ . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا صُهَيْبُ لاَ تَبْكِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ " . قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا تُحَدِّثُونَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ كَاذِبَيْنِ مُكَذَّبَيْنِ وَلَكِنَّ السَّمْعَ يُخْطِئُ وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ فِي الْقُرْآنِ لَمَا يَشْفِيكُمْ { أَلاَّ تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَى } وَلَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيَزِيدُ الْكَافِرَ عَذَابًا بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ " .
Chapter 16: Moving far Away (From Everyone) When Relieving Oneself
باب الإِبْعَادِ عِنْدَ إِرَادَةِ الْحَاجَةِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 16
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Qurad said
"I went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to an isolated area, and when he wanted to relieve himself he moved far away."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الْخَطْمِيُّ، عُمَيْرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَارِثُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، وَعُمَارَةُ بْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي قُرَادٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْخَلاَءِ وَكَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ الْحَاجَةَ أَبْعَدَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 17
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah that when the Prophet (ﷺ) would go away (to relieve himself) he would go far away. He went to relieve himself when he was on one of his journeys, and said
"Bring me (water for) Wudu'." So I brought him (water for) Wudu', and he performed Wudu' and wiped over his Khuffs. The Shaikh [1] said: "Isma'il (one of the narrators) is Ibn Ja'far bin Abi Kathir Al-Qari. [1] Meaning the author, and it appears that Ibn As-Sunni who heard the text, said this.أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا ذَهَبَ الْمَذْهَبَ أَبْعَدَ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ لِحَاجَتِهِ - وَهُوَ فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ - فَقَالَ " ائْتِنِي بِوَضُوءٍ " . فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِوَضُوءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ . قَالَ الشَّيْخُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ هُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ الْقَارِئُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1054
It was narrated that Qatadah said
"I heard Anas narrate that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Bow and prostrate properly when you bow and prostrate.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَتِمُّوا الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ إِذَا رَكَعْتُمْ وَسَجَدْتُمْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1209
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The tasbih is for men and clapping is for women.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " التَّسْبِيحُ لِلرِّجَالِ وَالتَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1210
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The tasbih is for men and clapping is for women."أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " التَّسْبِيحُ لِلرِّجَالِ وَالتَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1395
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Dinar said
"I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If any one of you comes and the Imam has appeared, let him pray two Rak'ahs. Shu'bah (one of the narrators) said: "On Friday."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمْ وَقَدْ خَرَجَ الإِمَامُ فَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ " . قَالَ شُعْبَةُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1485
It was narrated that An-Nu'man bin Bashir said
"The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he rushed out, dragging his cloak until he came to the masjid. He continued leading us in prayer until the eclipse ended. When it ended, he said: 'People claim that the eclipse of the sun and moon only happen when a great man dies, but that is not so. Eclipses of the sun and the moon do not happen for the death or birth of anyone, but they are signs from Allah ﷻ, the Mighty and Sublime. When Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, manifests Himself to anything of His creation, it humbles itself before Him, so if you see that then pray like the last obligatory prayer you did before that.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ يَجُرُّ ثَوْبَهُ فَزِعًا حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُصَلِّي بِنَا حَتَّى انْجَلَتْ فَلَمَّا انْجَلَتْ قَالَ " إِنَّ نَاسًا يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ إِلاَّ لِمَوْتِ عَظِيمٍ مِنَ الْعُظَمَاءِ وَلَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا بَدَا لِشَىْءٍ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ خَشَعَ لَهُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَصَلُّوا كَأَحْدَثِ صَلاَةٍ صَلَّيْتُمُوهَا مِنَ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1486
It was narrated that Qabisah bin Mukhariq Al-Hilali said
"There was an eclipse of the sun and at the time we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Al-Madinah. He rushed out dragging his garment and prayed two rak'ahs, which he made lengthy. The end of his prayer coincided with the end of the eclipse. He praised and glorified Allah ﷻ, then he said: 'The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah ﷻ, and they do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see anything of that, then pray like the last obligatory prayer you did before that.'"وَأَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، أَنَّ جَدَّهُ، عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْوَازِعِ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ السَّخْتِيَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ مُخَارِقٍ الْهِلاَلِيِّ، قَالَ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَنَحْنُ إِذْ ذَاكَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَخَرَجَ فَزِعًا يَجُرُّ ثَوْبَهُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ أَطَالَهُمَا فَوَافَقَ انْصِرَافُهُ انْجِلاَءَ الشَّمْسِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّهُمَا لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَصَلُّوا كَأَحْدَثِ صَلاَةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ صَلَّيْتُمُوهَا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1487
It was narrated from Qabisah Al-Hilali
That there was an eclipse of the sun and the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah (ﷺ) prayed two rak'ahs until it ended. Then he said: "The sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death of anyone, but they are two of His creations. Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, causes whatever He wants to happen in His creation. If Allah ﷻ, the Mighty and Sublime, manifests Himself to any of His creation, it humbles itself before Him, so if either of them (solar or lunar eclipse) happens, pray until it is over or until Allah causes something to happen."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ الْهِلاَلِيِّ، أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ، انْخَسَفَتْ فَصَلَّى نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى انْجَلَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْخَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا خَلْقَانِ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُحْدِثُ فِي خَلْقِهِ مَا شَاءَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا تَجَلَّى لِشَىْءٍ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ يَخْشَعُ لَهُ فَأَيُّهُمَا حَدَثَ فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى يَنْجَلِيَ أَوْ يُحْدِثَ اللَّهُ أَمْرًا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1488
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Bashir that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If there is an eclipse of the sun or the moon, pray like the last obligatory prayer you did before that."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَالْقَمَرُ فَصَلُّوا كَأَحْدَثِ صَلاَةٍ صَلَّيْتُمُوهَا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1489
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Bashir that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed when there was an eclipse of the sun like our prayer, bowing and prostrating.أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى حِينَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِثْلَ صَلاَتِنَا يَرْكَعُ وَيَسْجُدُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1490
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Bashir that
The Prophet (ﷺ) came rushing out to the masjid one day when the sun eclipsed, and he prayed until the eclipse ended, then he said: "The people of Jahilliyyah used to say that eclipses of the sun and the moon only happened when some great man on earth died. But eclipses of the sun and the moon do not happen for the death or birth of anyone. Rather they are two of the creations of Allah ﷻ and Allah ﷻ causes to happen in His creation what He wills. Whichever of them becomes eclipsed, pray until it is over or Allah ﷻ causes something to happen."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ يَوْمًا مُسْتَعْجِلاً إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَقَدِ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى حَتَّى انْجَلَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْخَسِفَانِ إِلاَّ لِمَوْتِ عَظِيمٍ مِنْ عُظَمَاءِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ وَإِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْخَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا خَلِيقَتَانِ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ يُحْدِثُ اللَّهُ فِي خَلْقِهِ مَا يَشَاءُ فَأَيُّهُمَا انْخَسَفَ فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى يَنْجَلِيَ أَوْ يُحْدِثَ اللَّهُ أَمْرًا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1491
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when the sun became eclipsed. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out dragging his garment, until he came to the masjid, and the people gathered around him. He led us in praying two rak'ahs and when (the eclipse) ended he said: 'The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah ﷻ by means of which Allah ﷻ, the Mighty and Sublime, strikes fear into His slaves. They do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that, then pray until Allah ﷻr relieves you of fear.' That was because his son named Ibrahim had died, and the people suggested to him that (the eclipse) happened because of that."أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَثَابَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَلَمَّا انْكَشَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ يُخَوِّفُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِمَا عِبَادَهُ وَإِنَّهُمَا لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى يُكْشَفَ مَا بِكُمْ " . وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ ابْنًا لَهُ مَاتَ يُقَالُ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَقَالَ لَهُ نَاسٌ فِي ذَلِكَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1492
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed two rak'ahs like this prayer of yours, and he mentioned the eclipse of the sun.أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِثْلَ صَلاَتِكُمْ هَذِهِ وَذَكَرَ كُسُوفَ الشَّمْسِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1524
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, said: I have never sent down My favor to My slaves but a group of them became disbelievers who say; "The stars and by stars.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَى عِبَادِي مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ إِلاَّ أَصْبَحَ فَرِيقٌ مِنْهُمْ بِهَا كَافِرِينَ يَقُولُونَ الْكَوْكَبُ وَبِالْكَوْكَبِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1525
It was narrated that Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani said
"It rained during the time of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: 'Have you nt heard what your Lord said this night? He said: I have never sent down any blessing upon My slaves but some of them become disbelievers thereby, saying: 'We have been given rain by such and such a star.' As for the one who believes in Me and praises Me for giving rain, that is the one who believes in Me and disbelieves in the stars. But the one who says: 'We have been given rain by such and such a star' he has disbelieved in Me and believed in the stars."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ مُطِرَ النَّاسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " أَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ مَا أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَى عِبَادِي مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ إِلاَّ أَصْبَحَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ بِهَا كَافِرِينَ يَقُولُونَ مُطِرْنَا بِنَوْءِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَأَمَّا مَنْ آمَنَ بِي وَحَمِدَنِي عَلَى سُقْيَاىَ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي آمَنَ بِي وَكَفَرَ بِالْكَوْكَبِ وَمَنْ قَالَ مُطِرْنَا بِنَوْءِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَذَاكَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِي وَآمَنَ بِالْكَوْكَبِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1526
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If Allah ﷻ were to withhold rain from His slaves for five years and then send it, some of the people would become disbelievers, saying: "We have been given rain by the star of Al-Mijdah."أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَتَّابِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَوْ أَمْسَكَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْمَطَرَ عَنْ عِبَادِهِ خَمْسَ سِنِينَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَهُ لأَصْبَحَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ كَافِرِينَ يَقُولُونَ سُقِينَا بِنَوْءِ الْمِجْدَحِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1572
It was narrated that Abu Rimthah said
"I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering the Khutbah, wearing two green Burds."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي رِمْثَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدَانِ أَخْضَرَانِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1638
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Khabbab bin Al-Aratt, from his father who had been present at Badr with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that
He watched the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one night when he prayed all night until Fajr time. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the taslim at the end of his prayer, Khabbab said to him: 'May my father and mother be ransomed for you O Messenger of Allah, last night you offered a prayer the like of which I have never seen you offer." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Yes indeed. This is a prayer of hope and fear in which I asked my Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, for three things, of which He gave me two and did not grant me one. I asked my Lord not to destroy us with which he destroyed the nations before us, and He granted me that. And I asked my Lord not to let an enemy from without prevail over us, and He granted me that. And I asked my Lord not to divide us into warring factions and He did not grant me that."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي وَبَقِيَّةُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَبَّابِ بْنِ الأَرَتِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، وَكَانَ، قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا
Sunnan an-Nasai 1859
It was narrated from Muhammad bin 'Amr bin 'Ata that Salamah bin Al-Azraq said
"I heard Abu Hurairah say: 'Someone from the family of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, and the women gathered, weeping for him. 'Umar stood up and told them not to do that, and threw them out, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Let them be there, O 'Umar, for the eye weeps and the heart grieves, but soon we will join them."أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - هُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، أَنَّ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ الأَزْرَقِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ مَاتَ مَيِّتٌ مِنْ آلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاجْتَمَعَ النِّسَاءُ يَبْكِينَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَامَ عُمَرُ يَنْهَاهُنَّ وَيَطْرُدُهُنَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " دَعْهُنَّ يَا عُمَرُ فَإِنَّ الْعَيْنَ دَامِعَةٌ وَالْقَلْبَ مُصَابٌ وَالْعَهْدَ قَرِيبٌ " .
Chapter 17: Allowing One To Not To Do That
باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي تَرْكِ ذَلِكَ
Sunnan an-Nasai 18
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said
"I was walking with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he came to some people's garbage dump and urinated while standing up. I turned to go away, but he called me back (to conceal him), and I was just behind him. Then when he had finished, he performed Wudu' and wiped over his Khuffs."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْتَهَى إِلَى سُبَاطَةِ قَوْمٍ فَبَالَ قَائِمًا فَتَنَحَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَدَعَانِي وَكُنْتُ عِنْدَ عَقِبَيْهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1055
'Alqamah bin Wa'il said
"My father told me: 'I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I saw him raise his hands when he started to pray, and when he bowed, and when he said: Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him)" like this.'" And (one of the narrators) Qais pointed towards his ears.أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الْعَنْبَرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَائِلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا قَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " . هَكَذَا وَأَشَارَ قَيْسٌ إِلَى نَحْوِ الأُذُنَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1211
It was narrated that 'Ali said
"I had certain times when I used to come to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When I came to him I would ask for permission to enter. If I found him praying he would clear his throat and I would enter, and if I found him free he would give me permission (to enter)."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ الْعُكْلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُجَىٍّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ كَانَ لِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاعَةٌ آتِيهِ فِيهَا فَإِذَا أَتَيْتُهُ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ إِنْ وَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي فَتَنَحْنَحَ دَخَلْتُ وَإِنْ وَجَدْتُهُ فَارِغًا أَذِنَ لِي .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1212
It was narrated that 'Ali said
"I had two times when I would enter upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), one at night and one during the day. When I entered at night he would clear his throat (to tell me to come in)."أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ الْعُكْلِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ نُجَىٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ كَانَ لِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَدْخَلاَنِ مَدْخَلٌ بِاللَّيْلِ وَمَدْخَلٌ بِالنَّهَارِ فَكُنْتُ إِذَا دَخَلْتُ بِاللَّيْلِ تَنَحْنَحَ لِي .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1213
'Abdullah bin Nujayy narrated that his father said
"Ali said to me: 'I was so close to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), closer than anyone else. I used to come to him at the end of every night, before dawn, and say: "As-salamu 'alayka ya Nabiyy Allah (Peace be upon you, O Prophet of Allah)." If he cleared his throat I would go back to my family, otherwise I would enter upon him.'"أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُرَحْبِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُدْرِكٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُجَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيٌّ كَانَتْ لِي مَنْزِلَةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ تَكُنْ لأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْخَلاَئِقِ فَكُنْتُ آتِيهِ كُلَّ سَحَرٍ فَأَقُولُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَنَحْنَحَ انْصَرَفْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِي وَإِلاَّ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1396
Jabir bin 'Abdullah said
"When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivered the khutbah, he used to lean against a palm tree trunk that formed one of the pillars of the Masjid. When the Minbar was made and he sat down on it, that pillar made a sound like the groaning of a camel, which the people of the Masjid heard, until the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came down and embraced it, then it fell silent."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا خَطَبَ يَسْتَنِدُ إِلَى جِذْعِ نَخْلَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَلَمَّا صُنِعَ الْمِنْبَرُ وَاسْتَوَى عَلَيْهِ اضْطَرَبَتْ تِلْكَ السَّارِيَةُ كَحَنِينِ النَّاقَةِ حَتَّى سَمِعَهَا أَهْلُ الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى نَزَلَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاعْتَنَقَهَا فَسَكَتَتْ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1493
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Abbas said
"There was an eclipse of the sun and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed and the people with him. He stood for long time reciting something like Surah Al-Baqarah, then he raised (his head) and stood for a long time, then he raised (his head) and stood for a long time which was shorter than the first time. Then he bowed for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he prostrated. Then he got up and stood for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he bowed for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he raised (his head) and stood for a long time, which was shorter than the first time. Then he bowed for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he prostrated, then he finished (his prayer) and the sun had been clear. He said: 'The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah ﷻ and they do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that then remember Allah ﷻ the Mighty and Sublime.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we saw you stretching out your hand when you were standing, then we saw you moving backward. He said: 'I saw Paradise-or it was shown to me- and I reached out to a take a bunch of its fruits. If I ha taken it you would have eaten from it for as long as this world lasts. And I saw Hell and I have never seen anything like it, and I saw that most of its inhabitants are women.' They said: "Why, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: 'Because of their ingratitude.' It was said: 'Are they ungrateful to Allah?' He said: 'They are ungrateful to their husbands and they are ungrateful for kind treatment. If you are kind to one of them for a lifetime, then she sees (one) bad thing from you, she will say: I have never seen anything good from you.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً قَرَأَ نَحْوًا مِنْ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَنَاوَلْتَ شَيْئًا فِي مَقَامِكَ هَذَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَكَعْكَعْتَ . قَالَ " إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ أُرِيتُ الْجَنَّةَ فَتَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْهَا عُنْقُودًا وَلَوْ أَخَذْتُهُ لأَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ مَا بَقِيَتِ الدُّنْيَا وَرَأَيْتُ النَّارَ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ وَرَأَيْتُ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِهَا النِّسَاءَ " . قَالُوا لِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " بِكُفْرِهِنَّ " . قِيلَ يَكْفُرْنَ بِاللَّهِ قَالَ " يَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ وَيَكْفُرْنَ الإِحْسَانَ لَوْ أَحْسَنْتَ إِلَى إِحْدَاهُنَّ الدَّهْرَ ثُمَّ رَأَتْ مِنْكَ شَيْئًا قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1527
It was narrated that Anas said
"There was no rain for a year, so some of the Muslims went to the Prophet (ﷺ) one Friday and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, there has been no rain; the land has become bare and our wealth has been destroyed.' He raised his hands, and we did not see any cloud in the sky. He stretched forth his hands until I could see the whiteness of his armpits, praying to Allah ﷻ for rain. When we finished praying Jumu'ah, even a young man whose house nearby was worried about how he would get home. That lasted for a week, then on the following Friday they said: 'O Messenger of Allah, houses have been destroyed and all travel has been ceased.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled at how quickly the sons of Adam become weary, and he said with his hands raised: 'O Allah, around us and not on us,' and it dispersed from Al-Madinah."أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قُحِطَ الْمَطَرُ عَامًا فَقَامَ بَعْضُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي يَوْمِ جُمُعَةٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَحَطَ الْمَطَرُ وَأَجْدَبَتِ الأَرْضُ وَهَلَكَ الْمَالُ . قَالَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَمَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ سَحَابَةً فَمَدَّ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ بَيَاضَ إِبْطَيْهِ يَسْتَسْقِي اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ - قَالَ - فَمَا صَلَّيْنَا الْجُمُعَةَ حَتَّى أَهَمَّ الشَّابَّ الْقَرِيبَ الدَّارِ الرُّجُوعُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَدَامَتْ جُمُعَةٌ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْجُمُعَةُ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَهَدَّمَتِ الْبُيُوتُ وَاحْتَبَسَ الرُّكْبَانُ . قَالَ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِسُرْعَةِ مَلاَلَةِ ابْنِ آدَمَ وَقَالَ بِيَدَيْهِ " اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا " . فَتَكَشَّطَتْ عَنِ الْمَدِينَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1573
It was narrated that Abu Khalil Al-Ahmasi said
"I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering the Khutbah atop a she-camel and an Ethiopian was holding on to the camel's reins."أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي كَاهِلٍ الأَحْمَسِيِّ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ وَحَبَشِيٌّ آخِذٌ بِخِطَامِ النَّاقَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1639
It was narrated that Masruq said
"Aishah may Allah ﷻ be pleased with her, said: ' When the last ten nights of Ramadan began, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed up at night (for prayer) and he woke his family up and tightened his waist-wrap.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها كَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَتِ الْعَشْرُ أَحْيَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّيْلَ وَأَيْقَظَ أَهْلَهُ وَشَدَّ الْمِئْزَرَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1640
It was narrated that Abu Ishaq said
"I came to Al-Aswad bin Yazid, who was a close friend of mine and said: 'O Abu 'Amr, tell me what the Mother of the Believers told you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' He said: 'She said: "He used to sleep for the first part of the night and stay up for the latter part.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ الأَسْوَدَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ وَكَانَ لِي أَخًا صَدِيقًا فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو حَدِّثْنِي مَا حَدَّثَتْكَ بِهِ أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ قَالَتْ كَانَ يَنَامُ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ وَيُحْيِي آخِرَهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1641
It was narrated that 'Aishah, may Allah ﷻ be pleased with her, said
"I do not know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the whole Qur'an in one night, or spent a whole night in worship until dawn, or that he ever fasted an entire month apart from Ramadan."أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ لاَ أَعْلَمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ وَلاَ قَامَ لَيْلَةً حَتَّى الصَّبَاحِ وَلاَ صَامَ شَهْرًا كَامِلاً قَطُّ غَيْرَ رَمَضَانَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1642
It was narrated from Aishah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) came in to her and there was a woman with her. He said: "Who is this?" She said: "So-and-so, and she does not sleep." And she told him about how she prayed a great deal. He said: "Stop praising her. You should do what you can, for by Allah ﷻ, Allah never gets tired (of giving reward) until you get tired. And the most beloved of religious actions to Him is that in which a person persists."أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَ " مَنْ هَذِهِ " . قَالَتْ فُلاَنَةُ لاَ تَنَامُ . فَذَكَرَتْ مِنْ صَلاَتِهَا فَقَالَ " مَهْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمَا تُطِيقُونَ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يَمَلُّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى تَمَلُّوا وَلَكِنَّ أَحَبَّ الدِّينِ إِلَيْهِ مَا دَاوَمَ عَلَيْهِ صَاحِبُهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1643
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the masjid and saw a rope tied between two pillars. He said: "What is this?" They said: "It is for Zainab when she prays; if she gets tired she holds on to it." The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Untie it. Let any one of you pray as long as he has energy, and if he gets tired let him sit down."أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَأَى حَبْلاً مَمْدُودًا بَيْنَ سَارِيَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ " مَا هَذَا الْحَبْلُ " . فَقَالُوا لِزَيْنَبَ تُصَلِّي فَإِذَا فَتَرَتْ تَعَلَّقَتْ بِهِ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " حُلُّوهُ لِيُصَلِّ أَحَدُكُمْ نَشَاطَهُ فَإِذَا فَتَرَ فَلْيَقْعُدْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1644
It was narrated that Ziyad bin Ilaqah said
"I heard Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah say: 'The Prophet (ﷺ) stood (in prayer at night) until his feet swelled up, and it was said to him: Allah has forgiven your past and future sins. He said: "Should I not be a thankful slave?'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلاَقَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ، يَقُولُ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى تَوَرَّمَتْ قَدَمَاهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ قَدْ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ . قَالَ " أَفَلاَ أَكُونُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1645
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray until he developed fissures in his feet."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ، - وَكَانَ ثِقَةً - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا النُّعْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ السَّلاَمِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي حَتَّى تَزْلَعَ يَعْنِي تَشَقَّقُ قَدَمَاهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1860
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'He is not one of us who strikes his cheeks, rends his garment, calls out the calls of the Jahiliyyah."'أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، ح أَنْبَأَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ ضَرَبَ الْخُدُودَ وَشَقَّ الْجُيُوبَ وَدَعَا بِدُعَاءِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ " . وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَلِيٍّ وَقَالَ الْحَسَنُ " بِدَعْوَى " .
Chapter 18: What To Say When Entering Al-Khala' (The Toilet)
باب الْقَوْلِ عِنْدَ دُخُولِ الْخَلاَءِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 19
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered Al-Khala' (the toilet) and said: 'Allahumma inni a'uthu bika min al-khubuthi wal-khaba'ith (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from male and female devils)."[1] [1] See Ma'alam As-Sunan by Al-Khattabi. And Al-Khala' is the area one relieves oneself in. It refers to outside or other than that, it should not be understood to mean toilet only.أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا دَخَلَ الْخَلاَءَ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْخُبُثِ وَالْخَبَائِثِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1056
It was narrated from Malik bin Al-Huwairith that
He saw the Prophet (ﷺ) raise his hands when he bowed, and when he raised his head from bowing, until they were in level with the highest part of his ears.أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا فُرُوعَ أُذُنَيْهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1214
It was narrated from Mutarrif that his father said
"I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was praying, and there was a sound coming from his chest like the sound of water boiling," meaning, he was weeping.أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي وَلِجَوْفِهِ أَزِيزٌ كَأَزِيزِ الْمِرْجَلِ يَعْنِي يَبْكِي .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1397
It was narrated that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah said that
He entered the masjid and 'Abdur-Rahman bin Umm Al-Hakam was delivering the Khutbah while seated. "He said: 'Look at this man who is delivering the khutbah while seated when Allah ﷻ says: And when they see some merchandise or some amusement they disperse headlong to it, and leave you standing.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أُمِّ الْحَكَمِ يَخْطُبُ قَاعِدًا فَقَالَ انْظُرُوا إِلَى هَذَا يَخْطُبُ قَاعِدًا وَقَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { وَإِذَا رَأَوْا تِجَارَةً أَوْ لَهْوًا انْفَضُّوا إِلَيْهَا وَتَرَكُوكَ قَائِمًا } .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1494
It was narrated from Aishah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed, bowing four times, and he recited loudly, and every time he raised his head he said: "Sami Allahu liman hamidah. Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Allah hears those who praise Him, Our Lord to You be praise.)."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ نَمِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ الزُّهْرِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ صَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ وَجَهَرَ فِيهَا بِالْقِرَاءَةِ كُلَّمَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1528
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said
"There was a drought during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was giving the Khutbah on the minbar one Friday, a Bedouin stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah wealth has been destroyed and our children are hungry; pray to Allah for us.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his hands, and we could not see even a wisp of a cloud in the sky, but by the One in Whose hand is my soul, he did not lower (his hands) before clouds like mountains appeared, and he did not come down from his minbar before we saw the rain dripping from his beard. It rained that day and the next day, and the day after, until the following Friday. Then that Bedouin"- or he said, "Someone else"- "stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, buildings have been destroyed and wealth has drowned; pray to Allah ﷻ for us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his hands and said: 'O Allah, around us and not on us.' He did not point in any direction but the clouds dispersed, until Al-Madinah became like a hole. And the valleys ran with water and no one came from any direction but he told us of the heavy rains."أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَصَابَ النَّاسُ سَنَةٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَامَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَ الْمَالُ وَجَاعَ الْعِيَالُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا . فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ وَمَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ قَزَعَةً وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا وَضَعَهَا حَتَّى ثَارَ سَحَابٌ أَمْثَالُ الْجِبَالِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَنْ مِنْبَرِهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْمَطَرَ يَتَحَادَرُ عَلَى لِحْيَتِهِ فَمُطِرْنَا يَوْمَنَا ذَلِكَ وَمِنَ الْغَدِ وَالَّذِي يَلِيهِ حَتَّى الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى فَقَامَ ذَلِكَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ أَوْ قَالَ غَيْرَهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَهَدَّمَ الْبِنَاءُ وَغَرِقَ الْمَالُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا . فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا " . فَمَا يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ السَّحَابِ إِلاَّ انْفَرَجَتْ حَتَّى صَارَتِ الْمَدِينَةُ مِثْلَ الْجَوْبَةِ وَسَالَ الْوَادِي وَلَمْ يَجِئْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرَ بِالْجَوْدِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1574
It was narrated that Simak said
"I asked Jabir: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) deliver the Khutbah standing?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to deliver the Khutbah standing, then he would sit for a while, then stand up again.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ جَابِرًا أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ قَائِمًا قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ يَقْعُدُ قَعْدَةً ثُمَّ يَقُومُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1646
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray for a long time at night. If he started to pray standing, he would bow standing and if he started to pray sitting, he would bow sitting."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ بُدَيْلٍ، وَأَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي لَيْلاً طَوِيلاً فَإِذَا صَلَّى قَائِمًا رَكَعَ قَائِمًا وَإِذَا صَلَّى قَاعِدًا رَكَعَ قَاعِدًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1647
It was narrated hat Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray standing and sitting. If he started to pray standing, he would bow standing and if he started to pray sitting, he would bow sitting."أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي قَائِمًا وَقَاعِدًا فَإِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ قَائِمًا رَكَعَ قَائِمًا وَإِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ قَاعِدًا رَكَعَ قَاعِدًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1648
It was narrated from Aishah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray when he was sitting. He would recite while sitting, then when there were thirty or forty verses left, he would stand up and recite while standing, then he bowed and prostrated, then he would do likewise in the second rak'ah.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، وَأَبُو النَّضْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَيَقْرَأُ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَإِذَا بَقِيَ مِنْ قِرَاءَتِهِ قَدْرُ مَا يَكُونُ ثَلاَثِينَ أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ آيَةً قَامَ فَقَرَأَ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1649
It was narrated that Aishah said
"I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray sitting down until he grew old. Then he would pray sitting down and when there were thirty or forty verses left, he would stand up and recite them, then bow."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى جَالِسًا حَتَّى دَخَلَ فِي السِّنِّ فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ يَقْرَأُ فَإِذَا غَبَرَ مِنَ السُّورَةِ ثَلاَثُونَ أَوْ أَرْبَعُونَ آيَةً قَامَ فَقَرَأَ بِهَا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1650
It was narrated that Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite sitting, and when he wanted to bow he would stand up for as long as it takes a person to recite forty verses."أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ قَامَ قَدْرَ مَا يَقْرَأُ إِنْسَانٌ أَرْبَعِينَ آيَةً .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1651
It was narrated that Sa'd bin Hisham bin 'Amir said
" I came to Al-Madinah and entered upon Aishah, may Allah ﷻ be pleased with her. She said: 'Who are you?' I said: 'I am Sa'd bin Hisham bin 'Amir.' She said: 'May Allah have mercy on your father.' I said: 'Tell me about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did such and such.' I said: 'Yes indeed.' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray Isha' at night, then he would go to his bed and sleep. In the middle of the night, he would get up to relieve himself and go to his water for purification and perform wudu. Then he went into the Masjid and prayed eight rak'ahs. I think he made the recitation, bowing and prostration equal in length. Then he prayed one rak'ah of witr, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down. Then he lay down on his side. Sometimes Bilal would come and tell him that it was time to pray before he napped, and sometimes he napped. And sometimes I was not sure if he had napped or not before he told him that it was time to pray. This is how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray until he grew older and gained weight"- and she mentioned whatever Allah ﷻ willed about his gaining weight. She said: "And the Prophet (ﷺ) used to lead the people in praying witr, then he would go to his bed. In the middle of the night, he would get up and go to water for purification, and to relieve himself, then he would perform wudu. Then he would go into the masjid and pray six rak'ahs, and I think he made the recitation, bowing, and prostration equal in length. Then he prayed one rak'ah of witr, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down. Then he lay down on his side. Sometimes Bilal would come and tell him that it was time to pray before he napped, and sometimes he napped. And sometimes I was not sure if he had napped or not before he told him that it was time to pray." She said: "And this is how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) continued to pray."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ مَنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ أَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ . قَالَتْ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ أَبَاكَ . قُلْتُ أَخْبِرِينِي عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ وَكَانَ . قُلْتُ أَجَلْ . قَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِاللَّيْلِ صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَيَنَامُ فَإِذَا كَانَ جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ قَامَ إِلَى حَاجَتِهِ وَإِلَى طَهُورِهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَيُصَلِّي ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَهُنَّ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ وَيُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ثُمَّ يَضَعُ جَنْبَهُ فَرُبَّمَا جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُغْفِيَ وَرُبَّمَا يُغْفِي وَرُبَّمَا شَكَكْتُ أَغْفَى أَوْ لَمْ يُغْفِ حَتَّى يُؤْذِنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَسَنَّ وَلَحُمَ - فَذَكَرَتْ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ - قَالَتْ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَإِذَا كَانَ جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ قَامَ إِلَى طَهُورِهِ وَإِلَى حَاجَتِهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَيُصَلِّي سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَهُنَّ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ثُمَّ يَضَعُ جَنْبَهُ وَرُبَّمَا جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُغْفِيَ وَرُبَّمَا أَغْفَى وَرُبَّمَا شَكَكْتُ أَغْفَى أَمْ لاَ حَتَّى يُؤْذِنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ قَالَتْ فَمَا زَالَتْ تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1861
It was narrated that Safwan bin Muhriz said
"Abu Musa fell unconscious and they wept for him. He said: 'I say to you the words of disavowal that the messenger of Allah said: He is not one of us who shaves his head (as a sign of mourning), rends his garments, or raises his voice in Lamentation."'أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الأَحْدَبِ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ، قَالَ أُغْمِيَ عَلَى أَبِي مُوسَى فَبَكَوْا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكُمْ كَمَا بَرِئَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ حَلَقَ وَلاَ خَرَقَ وَلاَ سَلَقَ .
Chapter 83: Women Wiping Their Heads
باب مَسْحِ الْمَرْأَةِ رَأْسَهَا
Sunnan an-Nasai 100
Abu 'Abdullah Salim Sabalan said
"'Aishah liked my honesty and hired me, and she showed me how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Wudu'. She rinsed her mouth, sniffed water into her nose and blew it out three times, and washed her face three times. Then she washed her right hand three times and her left hand three times. Then she put her hand on the front of her head and wiped her head once, front to back. Then she rubbed her ears with her hands, then she passed her hands over her cheeks." Salim said: "I came to her as a slave with a contract of manumission, and she did not hide herself from me. She would sit before me and talk to me, until I came to her one day and said: 'Pray for blessing for me, O Mother of Believers.' She said: 'Why is that?' I said: 'Allah has set me free.' She said: 'May Allah bless you.' Then she lowered the Hijab before me, and I never saw her again after that day."أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ جُعَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ أَبِي ذُبَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، سَالِمٌ سَبَلاَنُ قَالَ وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَسْتَعْجِبُ بِأَمَانَتِهِ وَتَسْتَأْجِرُهُ فَأَرَتْنِي كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ فَتَمَضْمَضَتْ وَاسْتَنْثَرَتْ ثَلاَثًا وَغَسَلَتْ وَجْهَهَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَتْ يَدَهَا الْيُمْنَى ثَلاَثًا وَالْيُسْرَى ثَلاَثًا وَوَضَعَتْ يَدَهَا فِي مُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهَا ثُمَّ مَسَحَتْ رَأْسَهَا مَسْحَةً وَاحِدَةً إِلَى مُؤَخَّرِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَّتْ يَدَيْهَا بِأُذُنَيْهَا ثُمَّ مَرَّتْ عَلَى الْخَدَّيْنِ قَالَ سَالِمٌ كُنْتُ آتِيهَا مُكَاتَبًا مَا تَخْتَفِي مِنِّي فَتَجْلِسُ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ وَتَتَحَدَّثُ مَعِي حَتَّى جِئْتُهَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَقُلْتُ ادْعِي لِي بِالْبَرَكَةِ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ . قَالَتْ وَمَا ذَاكَ قُلْتُ أَعْتَقَنِي اللَّهُ . قَالَتْ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ . وَأَرْخَتِ الْحِجَابَ دُونِي فَلَمْ أَرَهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1015
It was narrated that Abu Bara' said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Make your voices beautiful when you recite Quran.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْسَجَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " زَيِّنُوا الْقُرْآنَ بِأَصْوَاتِكُمْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1016
It was narrated that Al-Bara' bin Azib said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Make your voices beautiful when you recite Quran.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي طَلْحَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْسَجَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " زَيِّنُوا الْقُرْآنَ بِأَصْوَاتِكُمْ " . قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْسَجَةَ كُنْتُ نَسِيتُ هَذِهِ " زَيِّنُوا الْقُرْآنَ " . حَتَّى ذَكَّرَنِيهِ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مُزَاحِمٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1017
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
He heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Allah never listens to anything as He listens to a Prophet with a beautiful voice chanting the Quran aloud."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زُنْبُورٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " مَا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لِشَىْءٍ مَا أَذِنَ لِنَبِيٍّ حَسَنِ الصَّوْتِ يَتَغَنَّى بِالْقُرْآنِ يَجْهَرُ بِهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1018
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, never listens to anything as He listens to a Prophet chanting the Quran."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِشَىْءٍ يَعْنِي أَذَنَهُ لِنَبِيٍّ يَتَغَنَّى بِالْقُرْآنِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1019
Abu Hurairah narrated that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard the recitation of Abu Musa and said: He has been given a Mizmar among the Mazamir of the family of Dawud, peace be upon him."أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ قِرَاءَةَ أَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ " لَقَدْ أُوتِيَ مِزْمَارًا مِنْ مَزَامِيرِ آلِ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1020
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard the recitation of Abu Musa and said: 'This man has been given a Mizmar among the Mazamir of the family of Dawud, peace be upon him.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِرَاءَةَ أَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ " لَقَدْ أُوتِيَ هَذَا مِنْ مَزَامِيرِ آلِ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1021
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard the recitation of Abu Musa and said: 'This man has been given a Mizmar among the Mazamir of the family of Dawud, peace be upon him.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِرَاءَةَ أَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ " لَقَدْ أُوتِيَ هَذَا مِزْمَارًا مِنْ مَزَامِيرِ آلِ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1022
It was narrated from Ya'la bin Mamlak that
He asked Umm Salamah about the recitation and prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and she said: "Why do you want to know about his prayer?" Then she described his recitation and as being so measured and clear that each letter could be distinguished.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ مَمْلَكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ قِرَاءَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَلاَتِهِ قَالَتْ مَا لَكُمْ وَصَلاَتَهُ ثُمَّ نَعَتَتْ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَنْعَتُ قِرَاءَتَهُ مُفَسَّرَةً حَرْفًا حَرْفًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1142
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad from his father-and Alqamah-that
Abdullah said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say the Takbir every time he went down and got up, or stood or sat; he said the Salam on his right and his left: 'As-salamu alaykum wa rahmatulah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah ),' until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen." He said: "And I saw Abu Bakr and 'Umar, may Allah ﷻ be pleased with them both, doing the same."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ خَفْضٍ وَرَفْعٍ وَقِيَامٍ وَقُعُودٍ وَيُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ " السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ " . حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ . قَالَ وَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - يَفْعَلاَنِ ذَلِكَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1339
Abu Az-Zubair said
"I heard Abdullah bin Az-Zubair speaking from the Minbar, saying: 'When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the taslim, he would say: "La Ilaha Illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir, la hawla wala quwwata illa billahil-'azim; la ilaha ill-Allahu wa la nabbed illa iyyah, ahlan-ni'mati wal-fadli wath-thana'il-has an; la ilaha ill-Allah, mukhlisina lahud-dina wa law karihal-kafirun (There is none worthy of worship except Allah ﷻ alone, with no partner or associate. His is the Dominion, to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things; there is no power and no strength except with Allah ﷻ the Almighty. There is none worthy of worship except Allah ﷻ, and we worship none but Him, the source of blessing and kindness and the One Who is deserving of all good praise. There is none worthy of worship except Allah ﷻ, and we are sincere in faith and devotion to Him even though the disbelievers detest it. )أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُجَاعٍ الْمَرُّوذِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَلَى هَذَا الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَلَّمَ يَقُولُ " لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ لاَ نَعْبُدُ إِلاَّ إِيَّاهُ أَهْلَ النِّعْمَةِ وَالْفَضْلِ وَالثَّنَاءِ الْحَسَنِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْكَافِرُونَ " .
Chapter 84: Wiping The Ears
باب مَسْحِ الأُذُنَيْنِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 101
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing Wudu'. He washed his hands, then he rinsed his mouth and nose with one handful of water, washed his face, washed each hand once, and wiped his head and ears once." (One of the narrators) 'Abdul-'Aziz said: "Someone who heard from Ibn 'Ajlan told me that he said concerning that: 'And he washed his feet.'"أَخْبَرَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ الطَّالَقَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ غَرْفَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّةً مَرَّةً وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَأُذُنَيْهِ مَرَّةً . قَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ وَأَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَجْلاَنَ يَقُولُ فِي ذَلِكَ وَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1023
It was narrated from Abu Salamah bin Abdur-Rahman that
Marwan appointed Abu Hurairah as governor of Al-Madinah. When he stood to offer an obligatory prayer, he would say the takbir, then he said the takbir when he bowed, and when he raised his head from bowing he said: "Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Allah hears those who praise Him; our Lord, and to You be the praise)." Then he would say the takbir when he went down in prostration, then he said the takbir when he stood up after two rak'ahs, after saying the Tashahhud, and he did that until he had finished the prayer. When he had finished his prayer and said the Salam, he turned to the people in the masjid and said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, I am the one among you whose prayer most closely resembles that of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، حِينَ اسْتَخْلَفَهُ مَرْوَانُ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْكَعُ فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَهْوِي سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ مِنَ الثِّنْتَيْنِ بَعْدَ التَّشَهُّدِ يَفْعَلُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ صَلاَتَهُ فَإِذَا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلاَةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1143
It was narrated from Malik bin Al-Huwairith that
When the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah (ﷺ) started to pray, he raised his hands, and when he bowed, he did likewise, and when he raised his head from bowing he did likewise, and when he raised his head from prostration, he did likewise, meaning he raised his hands.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ يَعْنِي رَفْعَ يَدَيْهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1340
It was narrated that Abu Az-Zubair said
"Abdullah bin Az-Zubair used to recite the tahlil following every prayer, saying: 'La Ilaha Illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir, la hawla wala quwwata illa billahil-'azim; la ilaha ill-Allahu wa la nabbed illa iyyah, ahlan-ni'mati wal-fadli wath-thana'il-has an; la ilaha ill-Allah, mukhlisina lahud-dina wa law karihal-kafirun (There is none worthy of worship except Allah ﷻ alone, with no partner or associate. His is the Dominion, to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things; there is no power and no strength except with Allah ﷻ the Almighty. There is none worthy of worship except Allah ﷻ, and we worship none but Him, the source of blessing and kindness and the One Who is deserving of all good praise. There is none worthy of worship except Allah ﷻ, and we are sincere in faith and devotion to Him even though the disbelievers detest it. ) Then Ibn Az-Zubair said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite the tahlil in this manner following every prayer.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يُهَلِّلُ فِي دُبُرِ الصَّلاَةِ يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَلاَ نَعْبُدُ إِلاَّ إِيَّاهُ لَهُ النِّعْمَةُ وَلَهُ الْفَضْلُ وَلَهُ الثَّنَاءُ الْحَسَنُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْكَافِرُونَ . ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهَلِّلُ بِهِنَّ فِي دُبُرِ الصَّلاَةِ .
Chapter 85: Wiping The Ears Along With The Head, And The Evidence That They Are Part Of The Head
باب مَسْحِ الأُذُنَيْنِ مَعَ الرَّأْسِ وَمَا يُسْتَدَلُّ بِهِ عَلَى أَنَّهُمَا مِنَ الرَّأْسِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 102
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Wudu', and he scooped up one handful (of water) and rinsed his mouth and nose. Then he scooped up another handful and washed his face. Then he scooped up another handful and washed his right hand, then another handful and washed his left hand. Then he wiped his head and his ears, the inside with his forefinger and the outside with his thumb. Then he scooped up a handful of water and washed his right foot, and scooped up another handful and washed his left foot."أَخْبَرَنَا مُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ تَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَغَرَفَ غَرْفَةً فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثُمَّ غَرَفَ غَرْفَةً فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ غَرَفَ غَرْفَةً فَغَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ غَرَفَ غَرْفَةً فَغَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَأُذُنَيْهِ بَاطِنِهِمَا بِالسَّبَّاحَتَيْنِ وَظَاهِرِهِمَا بِإِبْهَامَيْهِ ثُمَّ غَرَفَ غَرْفَةً فَغَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ غَرَفَ غَرْفَةً فَغَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى .
Sunnan an-Nasai 103
It was narrated from 'Abdullah As-Sunabihi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
"When the believing slave performs Wudu' and rinses his mouth, his sins come out from his mouth. When he sniffs water into his nose and blows it out, his sins come from his nose. When he washes his face, his sins come out from his face, even from beneath his eyelashes. When he washes his hands, his sins come out from his hands, even from beneath his fingernails. When he wipes his head, his sins come out from his head, even from his ears. When washes his feet, his sins come from his feet, even from beneath his toenails. Then his walking to the Masjid and his Salah will earn extra merit for him."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَعُتْبَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ الْعَبْدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ فَتَمَضْمَضَ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ فِيهِ فَإِذَا اسْتَنْثَرَ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ أَنْفِهِ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَشْفَارِ عَيْنَيْهِ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَظْفَارِ يَدَيْهِ فَإِذَا مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ رَأْسِهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ رِجْلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَظْفَارِ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ كَانَ مَشْيُهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَصَلاَتُهُ نَافِلَةً لَهُ " . قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ عَنِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1024
It was narrated that Malik bin Al-Huwairith said
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raise his hands until they reached the highest part of his ears, when he said the takbir, when he bowed and when he raised his head from bowing."أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا كَبَّرَ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ حَتَّى بَلَغَتَا فُرُوعَ أُذُنَيْهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1144
It was narrated from Salim that his father said
"When the Prophet (ﷺ) started to pray he said the takbir and raised his hands, and when he bowed, and after bowing, but he did not raise them between the two prostrations."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَبَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ وَلاَ يَرْفَعُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1341
Warrad, the scribe of Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah, said
Muawiyah wrote to Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah saying: "Tell me of something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." He said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished praying, he would say: La Ilaha Illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir. Allahumma la mani' lima a'taita wa la mu'tia lima mana'ta wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minka al-jadd. (There is none worthy of worship except Allah (ﷺ) alone with no partner or associate. He is the Dominion and to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things. O Allah, one can withhold what You have given and none can give what You have withheld, and no wealth or fortune can benefit anyone for from You comes all wealth and fortune.)'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، عَبْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ وَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، كِلاَهُمَا سَمِعَهُ مِنْ، وَرَّادٍ، كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِشَىْءٍ، سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ " لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1342
It was narrated that Warrad said
"Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah wrote to Mu'awiyah (Saying) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say following every prayer, after the taslim: 'La Ilaha Illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir. Allahumma la mani' lima a'taita wa la mu'tia lima mana'ta wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minka al-jadd. (There is none worthy of worship except Allah (ﷺ) alone with no partner or associate. He is the Dominion and to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things. O Allah, one can withhold what You have given and none can give what You have withheld, and no wealth or fortune can benefit anyone for from You comes all wealth and fortune.)'أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، قَالَ كَتَبَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ دُبُرَ الصَّلاَةِ إِذَا سَلَّمَ " لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ " .
Chapter 86: Wiping Over The 'Imamah (Turban) [1]
باب الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْعِمَامَةِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 104
It was narrated that Bilal said
"I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) wiping over the Khuff and the Khimar." [1] A head covering not limited to the common usage of "turban" as is clear from the first narration.أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْسَحُ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ وَالْخِمَارِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 105
It was narrated that Bilal said
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiping over the Khuff."وَأَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجَرْجَرَائِيُّ، عَنْ طَلْقِ بْنِ غَنَّامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، وَحَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، عَنْ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْسَحُ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 106
It was narrated that Bilal said
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiping over the Khimar and Khuff."أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْسَحُ عَلَى الْخِمَارِ وَالْخُفَّيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1025
It was narrated from Salim that
His father said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he started to pray, raise his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders, (and he did that) when he bowed and when he raised his head from bowing."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1145
A man from (the tribe of) 'Abs narrated from Hudhaifah that
He came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and stood by his side, and he said: "Allahu Akbar Dhul-malakut wal-jabarut wal-kibriya' wal 'azamah (Allah is Most Great, the One Who has all sovereignty, power, magnificence, and might.)" Then he recited Al-Baqarah, then he bowed, and his bowing lasted almost as long as his standing, and he said when bowing: 'Subahana Rabbial-'azim, Subhana Rabbial-'azim (Glory be to my Lord Almighty, Glory be to my Lord Almighty)." When he raised his head he said: "Li Rabbial-hamd, Li Rabbial-hamd (To my Lord be praise, to my Lord be praise)." And when he prostrated he said: "Subahana Rabbial-A'la, Subahna Rabbial-A'la (Glory be to my Lord Most High, glory be to my Lord Most High)." And between the two prostrations he would say: "Rabbighfirli, Rabbighfirli (Lord forgive me, Lord forgive me)."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ عَبْسٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ انْتَهَى إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَقَالَ " اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ذُو الْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ " . ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بِالْبَقَرَةِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ فَقَالَ فِي رُكُوعِهِ " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ " . وَقَالَ حِينَ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ " لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ " . وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى " . وَكَانَ يَقُولُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ " رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1343
It was narrated from Warrad that
Mu'awiyah wrote to Al-Mughirah asking him to write him a hadith that he had heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Al-Mughirah wrote to him (Saying): "I heard him say, when he finished the prayer: 'La Ilaha Illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir (There is none worthy of worship except Allah (ﷺ) alone with no partner or associate. He is the Dominion and to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things) three times."أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ الْمُجَالِدِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا غَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، مِنْهُمُ الْمُغِيرَةُ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ، كَتَبَ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ أَنِ اكْتُبْ إِلَىَّ بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ الْمُغِيرَةُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ انْصِرَافِهِ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ " لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ " . ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ .
Chapter 87: Wiping Over The 'Imamah And Forehead
باب الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْعِمَامَةِ مَعَ النَّاصِيَةِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 107
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah that the Prophet (ﷺ) performed Wudu', and he wiped the forehead, the 'Imamah, and over the Khuff. (Another chain)
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ فَمَسَحَ نَاصِيَتَهُ وَعِمَامَتَهُ وَعَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ . قَالَ بَكْرٌ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنِ ابْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 108
It was narrated from Hamzah bin Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah that his father said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed behind, and I stayed with him. When he had relieved himself he said: 'Do you have any water with you?' I brought some water to him, and he washed his hands and face, then he started trying to uncover his arms, but the sleeves of his Jubbah were too tight, so he threw it over his shoulders and washed his arms and wiped over his forehead and 'Imamah, and over his Khuff."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ تَخَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَخَلَّفْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا قَضَى حَاجَتَهُ قَالَ " أَمَعَكَ مَاءٌ " . فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِمِطْهَرَةٍ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يَحْسُرُ عَنْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ فَضَاقَ كُمُّ الْجُبَّةِ فَأَلْقَاهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ وَعَلَى الْعِمَامَةِ وَعَلَى خُفَّيْهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1026
It was narrated from 'Alqamah, that Abdullah said
"Shall I not tell you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He stood and raised his hands the first time and then he did not do that again."أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِصَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَقَامَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ ثُمَّ لَمْ يُعِدْ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1146
An-Nadr bin Kathir Abu Sahl Al-Aszidi said
"Abdullah bin Tawus prayed beside me at Mina, in Masjid Al-Khaif, and when he made the first prostration he raised his head and raised his hands up to his face. I found that strange and I said to Wuhaib bin Khalid: "This man does something that I have never seen anyone do." Wuhaib said to him: 'You do something that I have never seen anyone do.' Abdullah bin Tawus said: 'I saw my father do it, and my father said: "I saw Ibn 'Abbas do it and 'Abullah bin Abbas said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing it.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ أَبُو سَهْلٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، قَالَ صَلَّى إِلَى جَنْبِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ طَاوُسٍ بِمِنًى فِي مَسْجِدِ الْخَيْفِ فَكَانَ إِذَا سَجَدَ السَّجْدَةَ الأُولَى فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْهَا رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ فَأَنْكَرْتُ أَنَا ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ لِوُهَيْبِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ إِنَّ هَذَا يَصْنَعُ شَيْئًا لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا يَصْنَعُهُ . فَقَالَ لَهُ وُهَيْبٌ تَصْنَعُ شَيْئًا لَمْ نَرَ أَحَدًا يَصْنَعُهُ . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ طَاوُسٍ رَأَيْتُ أَبِي يَصْنَعُهُ وَقَالَ أَبِي رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَصْنَعُهُ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1344
It was narrated from Aishah that
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat in a gathering or prayed, he said some words, and 'Aishah asked him about those words. He said: "If he has spoken some good words (and he says this statement of remembrance), it will be a seal for them to preserve them until the Day of Resurrection, and if he has said something other than that, it (these words) will be an expiation for him: 'Subhanak Allahumma wa bihamdika, astaghfiruka wa atubu ilayk (Glory and praise be to You, O Allah, I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to You.)'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الصَّاغَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، مَنْصُورُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، - قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ وَكَانَ مِنَ الْخَائِفِينَ - عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا جَلَسَ مَجْلِسًا أَوْ صَلَّى تَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَاتٍ فَسَأَلَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ عَنِ الْكَلِمَاتِ فَقَالَ " إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ بِخَيْرٍ كَانَ طَابِعًا عَلَيْهِنَّ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنْ تَكَلَّمَ بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ كَانَ كَفَّارَةً لَهُ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ " .
Chapter 88: How To Wipe Over The 'Imamah
باب كَيْفَ الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْعِمَامَةِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 109
Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah said
"There are two things which I never asked anyone about after I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He was with us on a journey and he went away to relieve himself, then he came and performed Wudu', and he wiped over his forehead and two sides of his 'Imamah, and he wiped over his Khuffs." He said: "And (the other issue) the Imam's Salah behind one of his followers. I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was on a journey and time for prayer came. The Prophet (ﷺ) could not join them, so they called the Iqamah and they asked Ibn 'Awf to lead them in prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and offered the remainder of the prayer behinf Ibn 'Awf, then when Ibn 'Awf said the Salah, the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up and completed what he had missed (of the prayer)."أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ وَهْبٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ خَصْلَتَانِ لاَ أَسْأَلُ عَنْهُمَا أَحَدًا بَعْدَ مَا شَهِدْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - كُنَّا مَعَهُ فِي سَفَرٍ فَبَرَزَ لِحَاجَتِهِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ وَجَانِبَىْ عِمَامَتِهِ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ قَالَ وَصَلاَةُ الإِمَامِ خَلْفَ الرَّجُلِ مِنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ فَشَهِدْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَاحْتَبَسَ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقَامُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَقَدَّمُوا ابْنَ عَوْفٍ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى خَلْفَ ابْنِ عَوْفٍ مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ ابْنُ عَوْفٍ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى مَا سُبِقَ بِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1027
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The prayer is not valid if a man does not bring his backbone to rest while bowing and prostrating.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تُجْزِئُ صَلاَةٌ لاَ يُقِيمُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1147
It was narrated that Maimunah said
"When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrated, he would hold his arms out to his sides, so that the whiteness of his armpits could be seen from behind. And when he sat he rested on his left thigh."أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، دُحَيْمٌ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَصَمِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ الأَصَمِّ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَجَدَ خَوَّى بِيَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُرَى وَضَحُ إِبْطَيْهِ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ وَإِذَا قَعَدَ اطْمَأَنَّ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1345
'Aishah said
"A Jewish woman entered unto me and said: 'The torment of the grave is because of urine.' I said: 'You are lying.' She said: 'No, it is true; we cut our skin and clothes because of it.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to pray and our voices became loud. He said: 'What is this?' So I told him what she had said. He said: 'She spoke the truth.' After that day he never offered any prayer but he said, following the prayer: 'Rabba Jibril wa Mika'il wa Israfil, aiding min harrin-nar wa 'adhabil-qabr (Lord of Jibril, Mika'il and Israfil, grant me refuge from the heat of the Fire and the torment of the grave).'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قُدَامَةُ، عَنْ جَسْرَةَ، قَالَتْ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ دَخَلَتْ عَلَىَّ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ عَذَابَ الْقَبْرِ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ . فَقُلْتُ كَذَبْتِ . فَقَالَتْ بَلَى إِنَّا لَنَقْرِضُ مِنْهُ الْجِلْدَ وَالثَّوْبَ . فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَقَدِ ارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُنَا فَقَالَ " مَا هَذَا " . فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا قَالَتْ فَقَالَ " صَدَقَتْ " . فَمَا صَلَّى بَعْدَ يَوْمَئِذٍ صَلاَةً إِلاَّ قَالَ فِي دُبُرِ الصَّلاَةِ " رَبَّ جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ وَإِسْرَافِيلَ أَعِذْنِي مِنْ حَرِّ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ " .
Chapter 89: The Obligation Of Washing The Feet
باب إِيجَابِ غَسْلِ الرِّجْلَيْنِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 110
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"Abu Al-Qasim the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Woe to the heels from the Fire.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَيْلٌ لِلْعَقِبِ مِنَ النَّارِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 111
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said
"The Messenger of Allah ﷺ some people whose heels were still dry, so he said: 'Woe to the heels from the Fire. Perform Wudu' properly.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْمًا يَتَوَضَّئُونَ فَرَأَى أَعْقَابَهُمْ تَلُوحُ فَقَالَ " وَيْلٌ لِلأَعْقَابِ مِنَ النَّارِ أَسْبِغُوا الْوُضُوءَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1028
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
"Be moderate in bowing and prostration, and do not rest your forearms along the ground like a dog."أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، وَحَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " اعْتَدِلُوا فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ وَلاَ يَبْسُطْ أَحَدُكُمْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ كَالْكَلْبِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1148
It was narrated that Al-Bara' said
"In the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), his bowing, his prostration, standing after he raised his head from bowing and (sitting) between the two prostrations, were almost the same."أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ كَانَ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رُكُوعُهُ وَسُجُودُهُ وَقِيَامُهُ بَعْدَ مَا يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَبَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1346
It was narrated from 'Ata bin Abi Marwan, from his father, that
Ka'b swore to him: "By Allah ﷻ Who parted the sea for Musa, we find in the Tawrah that when Dawud, the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah, finished his prayer, he would say: 'Allahumma Aslih li dinya-lladhi ja'altahu li ismatan wa aslih li dunyaya-llati ja'alta fiha ma'ashi, Allahumma inni a-udhu biridaka min sakhatik wa a-udhu bi'afwika min naqmatika wa a-udhu bika mink, la mani' lima a'taita wa la mu'tia lima mana'ta wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minka al-jadd (O Allah, set straight my religious commitment that You have made a protection for me, and set straight my worldly affairs which You have made a means of my livelihood. O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, and I seek refuge in Your forgiveness from Your punishment, and I seek refuge in You from You. None can withhold what you have given and none can give what you have withheld, and no wealth or fortune can avail the man of wealth and fortune before You.)'" He said: "And Ka'b told me that Suhaib told him that Muhammad (ﷺ) used to say (these words) when he had finished praying.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ كَعْبًا، حَلَفَ لَهُ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي فَلَقَ الْبَحْرَ لِمُوسَى إِنَّا لَنَجِدُ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ أَنَّ دَاوُدَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا انْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ أَصْلِحْ لِي دِينِي الَّذِي جَعَلْتَهُ لِي عِصْمَةً وَأَصْلِحْ لِي دُنْيَاىَ الَّتِي جَعَلْتَ فِيهَا مَعَاشِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِعَفْوِكَ مِنْ نِقْمَتِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ . قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي كَعْبٌ أَنَّ صُهَيْبًا حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُهُنَّ عِنْدَ انْصِرَافِهِ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ .
Chapter 90: With Which Foot Should One Start?
باب بِأَىِّ الرِّجْلَيْنِ يَبْدَأُ بِالْغَسْلِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 112
It was narrated that 'Aishah (may Allah be pleased with her) mentioned
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to like to start with the right whenever he could, when purifying himself and when putting on shoes or combing his hair." (One of the narrators) Shu'bah said: Then I heard Al-Ash'ath in Wasit, saying that he liked to start with the right, and he preferred that in all his affaris. Then I heard him in Al-Kufah saying that he liked to start with the right whenever he could."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الأَشْعَثُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - وَذَكَرَتْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُحِبُّ التَّيَامُنَ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ فِي طُهُورِهِ وَنَعْلِهِ وَتَرَجُّلِهِ . قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُ الأَشْعَثَ بِوَاسِطٍ يَقُولُ يُحِبُّ التَّيَامُنَ فَذَكَرَ شَأْنَهُ كُلَّهُ ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ بِالْكُوفَةِ يَقُولُ يُحِبُّ التَّيَامُنَ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1149
It was narrated that Abdullah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the takbir every time he got up, went down, stood and sat. Abu Bakr, 'Umar, and 'Uthman (did likewise)."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ رَفْعٍ وَوَضْعٍ وَقِيَامٍ وَقُعُودٍ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ رضى الله عنهم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1150
Abu Hurairah said
"When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood to pray, he said the takbir, when he (started), then he said the takbir when he bowed, then he said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him)', when he stood up from bowing. Then he said when he was standing: 'Rabbana lakal-hamd.' Then he said the takbir when he went down in prostration, then he said the takbir when he raised his head, and he did that throughout the entire prayer until he finished it, and he said the takbir when he stood up after the first two rak'ahs, after sitting."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " . حِينَ يَرْفَعُ صُلْبَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ " رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ " . ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَهْوِي سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَسْجُدُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ كُلِّهَا حَتَّى يَقْضِيَهَا وَيُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ مِنَ الثِّنْتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْجُلُوسِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1347
It was narrated that Muslim bin Abi Bakrah said
"My father used to say following every prayer: 'Allahumma inni a-udhu bika min al-kufri wal-faqri wa 'adhab al-qabr. ( O Allah, I seek refuge with You from Kufr, poverty, and the torment of the grave)' and I used to say them (these words). My father said: 'O my son, from whom did you learn this?' I said: 'From you. He said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say them following the prayer.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ الشَّحَّامِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبِي يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ الصَّلاَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَالْفَقْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ فَكُنْتُ أَقُولُهُنَّ فَقَالَ أَبِي أَىْ بُنَىَّ عَمَّنْ أَخَذْتَ هَذَا قُلْتُ عَنْكَ . قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُهُنَّ فِي دُبُرِ الصَّلاَةِ .
Chapter 91: Washing The Feet With The Hands
باب غَسْلِ الرِّجْلَيْنِ بِالْيَدَيْنِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 113
Al-Qaisi narrated that he was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, and some water was brought to him. He poured some onto his hands from the vessel and washed them once, then he washed his face and each arm once, and he washed his feet with both hands.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، - يَعْنِي عُمَارَةَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْقَيْسِيُّ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَأُتِيَ بِمَاءٍ فَقَالَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ مِنَ الإِنَاءِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا مَرَّةً وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ مَرَّةً مَرَّةً وَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ بِيَمِينِهِ كِلْتَيْهِمَا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1151
It was narrated that Abi Qibalah said
"Abu Sulaiman Malik bin Al-Huwairith came to our masjid and said: "I want to show you how I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray.'" He said: "He sat during the first Rak'ah when he raised his head from the second prostration."أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَنَا أَبُو سُلَيْمَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الْحُوَيْرِثِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِنَا فَقَالَ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُرِيَكُمْ كَيْفَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي . قَالَ فَقَعَدَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى حِينَ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ الآخِرَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1152
It was narrated that Malik bin Al-Huwairith said
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray, and when he was in an odd-numbered rak'ah, he did not get up until he had settled in a sitting position."أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فَإِذَا كَانَ فِي وَتْرٍ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ لَمْ يَنْهَضْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ جَالِسًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1348
It was narrated that Abdullah in 'Umar said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'There are two qualities which no Muslim person attains but he will enter Paradise, and they are easy, but those who do them are few.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The five daily prayers: After each prayer one of you glorifies Allah ﷻ ten times and praises Him ten times and magnifies him ten times, which makes one hundred and fifty on the tongue and one thousand five hundred in the balance.' And I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) counting them on his hands. 'And when one of you retires to his bed he says the tasbih thirty-three times and the tahmid thirty-three times and the takbir thirty-four times, that is one hundred on the tongue and one thousand in the balance.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "So which of you does two thousand five hundred bad deeds in a day and a night?" It was said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), how can a person not persist in doing that?" He said: "The Shaitan comes to one of you when he is praying and says: 'Remember such and such, remember such and such," or he comes to him when he is in bed and makes him fall asleep."أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " خَلَّتَانِ لاَ يُحْصِيهِمَا رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَهُمَا يَسِيرٌ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا قَلِيلٌ " . قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الصَّلَوَاتُ الْخَمْسُ يُسَبِّحُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ عَشْرًا وَيَحْمَدُ عَشْرًا وَيُكَبِّرُ عَشْرًا فَهِيَ خَمْسُونَ وَمِائَةٌ فِي اللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِائَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ " . وَأَنَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْقِدُهُنَّ بِيَدِهِ " وَإِذَا أَوَى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ أَوْ مَضْجَعِهِ سَبَّحَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَحَمِدَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَهِيَ مِائَةٌ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ فِي الْمِيزَانِ " . قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَأَيُّكُمْ يَعْمَلُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ أَلْفَيْنِ وَخَمْسَمِائَةِ سَيِّئَةٍ " . قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ لاَ نُحْصِيهِمَا فَقَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَأْتِي أَحَدَكُمْ وَهُوَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَيَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا وَيَأْتِيهِ عِنْدَ مَنَامِهِ فَيُنِيمُهُ " .
Chapter 92: The Command To Wash In Between The Fingers (Al-Asabi')[1]
باب الأَمْرِ بِتَخْلِيلِ الأَصَابِعِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 114
It was narrated from 'Asim bin Laqit that his father said
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When you perform Wudu', do so properly, and wash in between the fingers (Al-Asabi')."[2] [1] Al-Asabi' is plural meaning fingers as well as toes, and the author mentioned only one narration on the topic whereas some of them clarify "of the hands and feet." So he mentioned the general wording amids chapters how to wash the feet. [2] Part of this narration preceded under No. 87.أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، وَكَانَ، يُكْنَى أَبَا هَاشِمٍ ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ لَقِيطٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا تَوَضَّأْتَ فَأَسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ وَخَلِّلْ بَيْنَ الأَصَابِعِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1153
It was narrated that Abu Qibalah said
"Malik bin Al-Huwairith used to come to us and say: "Shall I not tell you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?" He was praying at a time other than the time of prayer, and when he raised his head from the second prostration in the first rak'ah, he settled in a seated position, then he stood up, and he supported himself on the ground (while doing so)."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الْحُوَيْرِثِ يَأْتِينَا فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيُصَلِّي فِي غَيْرِ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فِي أَوَّلِ الرَّكْعَةِ اسْتَوَى قَاعِدًا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاعْتَمَدَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1349
It was narrated that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'There are statements of remembrance following the prayer of which the one who says them will never be deprive of the reward: Glorifying Allah ﷻ thirty-three times following each prayer, and praising Him thirty-three times, and magnifying Him thirty-four times.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، عَنْ أَسْبَاطٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مُعَقِّبَاتٌ لاَ يَخِيبُ قَائِلُهُنَّ يُسَبِّحُ اللَّهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَيَحْمَدُهُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَيُكَبِّرُهُ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ " .
Chapter 93: How Many Times The Feet Are To Be Washed
باب عَدَدِ غَسْلِ الرِّجْلَيْنِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 115
It was narrated that Abu Hayyah Al-Wadi'i said
I saw 'Ali performing Wudu'. He washed his hands three times, and rinsed his mouth three times and his nose three times, and he washed his face three times and each forearm three times. Then he wiped his head and washed each foot three times. Then he said: 'This is the Wudu' of the Prophet (ﷺ).'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي وَغَيْرُهُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّةَ الْوَادِعِيِّ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا تَوَضَّأَ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثَلاَثًا وَتَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثَلاَثًا وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَذِرَاعَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا قَالَ هَذَا وُضُوءُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1154
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said
'I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he prostrated, place his knees on the ground before his hands, and when he got up, he lifted his hands before his knees."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ قَبْلَ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا نَهَضَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لَمْ يَقُلْ هَذَا عَنْ شَرِيكٍ غَيْرُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هَارُونَ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1350
It was narrated that Zaid bin Thabit said
"They were commanded to say the tasbih thirty-three times following the prayer, and to say the tahmid thirty-three times, and to say the takbir thirty-four times, then a man from among the Ansar was told in a dream: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) command you to say the tasbih thirty-three times following the prayer, and to say the tahmid thirty-three times, and to say the takbir thirty-four times?' He said: 'Yes.' 'Instead of that, say each one twenty-five times, and include the tahlil among them.' The next morning he came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him about that, and he said: 'Do that.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ حِزَامٍ التِّرْمِذِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ أُمِرُوا أَنْ يُسَبِّحُوا، دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَيَحْمَدُوا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَيُكَبِّرُوا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَأُتِيَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي مَنَامِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَمَرَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تُسَبِّحُوا دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتَحْمَدُوا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتُكَبِّرُوا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ فَاجْعَلُوهَا خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ وَاجْعَلُوا فِيهَا التَّهْلِيلَ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ " اجْعَلُوهَا كَذَلِكَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1351
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that
A man saw in a dream that it was said to him: "What does your Prophet (ﷺ) command you to do?" He said: "He commanded us to say Tasbih thirty-three times following the prayer, and to say the tahmid thirty-three times, and to say the takbir thirty-four times, and that makes one-hundred." He said: Say the tasbih twenty-five times and say the tahmid twenty-five times and say the takbir twenty-five times and say the tahlil twenty-five times, and that will make one hundred." The following morning he told the Prophet (ﷺ) about that and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do what the Ansari said."أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ أَبُو زُرْعَةَ الرَّازِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي رَوَّادٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، رَأَى فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ قِيلَ لَهُ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ أَمَرَكُمْ نَبِيُّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نُسَبِّحَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَنَحْمَدَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَنُكَبِّرَ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَتِلْكَ مِائَةٌ . قَالَ سَبِّحُوا خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ وَاحْمَدُوا خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ وَكَبِّرُوا خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ وَهَلِّلُوا خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ فَتِلْكَ مِائَةٌ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " افْعَلُوا كَمَا قَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ " .
Chapter 94: Definition Of Washing
باب حَدِّ الْغَسْلِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 116
It was narrated that Humran the freed slave of 'Uthman said
"Uthman called for water for Wudu'. He washed his hands three times, then he rinsed his mouth and nose, then he washed his face three times, then washed his right hand up to the elbow three times. Then he washed his left hand likewise. Then he washed his left hand likewise. Then he wiped his head, then he washed his right foot up to the ankle three times, and he washed his left foot likewise, and he washed his left foot likewise. Then he said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing Wudu' as I have just done.' Then he said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever performs Wudu' as I have just done, then prayes two Rak'ahs without letting his thoughts wander, his previous sins will be forgiven.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عَطَاءَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ حُمْرَانَ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ دَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ لاَ يُحَدِّثُ فِيهِمَا نَفْسَهُ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1155
It was narrated from Abu Salamah
That Abu Hurairah used to lead them in prayer, and he said the takbir when he went down and came up. When he had finished he said: 'By Allah ﷻ, I am the one among you whose prayer most closely resembles that of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ فَيُكَبِّرُ كُلَّمَا خَفَضَ وَرَفَعَ فَإِذَا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلاَةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1156
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman and from Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman that
They prayed behind Abu Hurairah, may Allah ﷻ be pleased with him, and he when he bowed, he said the Takbir, when he raised his head he said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd. Then he prostrated and said the takbir, then he raised his head and said the takbir, then he said the takbir when he stood up following that Rak'ah. Then he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, I am the one among you whose prayer most closely resembles that of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). And this is how he continued to pray until he left this world."أَخْبَرَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَسَوَّارُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَوَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُمَا صَلَّيَا خَلْفَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ كَبَّرَ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ حِينَ قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَقْرَبُكُمْ شَبَهًا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا زَالَتْ هَذِهِ صَلاَتُهُ حَتَّى فَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا . وَاللَّفْظُ لِسَوَّارٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1352
It was narrated that Juwayriyah bint Al-Harith said that
The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by her while she was in the masjid, supplicating, then he passed by her again when it was almost midday. He said to her: "Are you still here?" She said: "Yes." He said: "Shall I not teach you some words which you can say? Subhan Allah adada khalqihi, subhan Allah adada khalqihi, subhan Allah adada khalqihi; subhan Allah rida nafsihi, subhan Allah rida nafsihi, subhan Allah rida nafsihi; Subhan Allah zinata 'arshihi, Subhan Allah zinata 'arshihi, Subhan Allah zinata 'arshihi; Subhan Allah midada Kalamatihi, Subhan Allah midada Kalamatihi, Subhan Allah midada Kalamatihi (Glory be to Allah the number of His creation, glory be to Allah the number of His creation, glory be to Allah the number of His creation; glory be to Allah as much as pleases Him, glory be to Allah as much as pleases Him, glory be to Allah as much as pleases Him; glory be to Allah the weight of His throne, glory be to Allah the weight of His throne, glory be to Allah the weight of His throne; glory be to Allah the number of His words, glory be to Allah the number of His words, glory be to Allah the number of His words).'أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، مَوْلَى آلِ طَلْحَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كُرَيْبًا، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ جُوَيْرِيَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ عَلَيْهَا وَهِيَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ تَدْعُو ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِهَا قَرِيبًا مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ فَقَالَ لَهَا " مَا زِلْتِ عَلَى حَالِكِ " . قَالَتْ نَعَمْ . قَالَ " أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكِ - يَعْنِي - كَلِمَاتٍ تَقُولِينَهُنَّ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رِضَا نَفْسِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رِضَا نَفْسِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رِضَا نَفْسِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ زِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ زِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ زِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ " .
Chapter 95: Wudu' In Sandals
باب الْوُضُوءِ فِي النَّعْلِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 117
It was narrated that 'Ubaid bin Juraih said
"I said to Ibn 'Umar: 'I see you are wearing Sibtiyyah sandals, [1] and you performed Wudu' in them.' He said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wearing then and performing Wudu' in them.'" [1] Made of hairless, tanned leather.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، وَمَالِكٍ، وَابْنِ، جُرَيْجٍ عَنِ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَأَيْتُكَ تَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ النِّعَالَ السِّبْتِيَّةَ وَتَتَوَضَّأُ فِيهَا . قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْبَسُهَا وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فِيهَا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1157
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that his father said
"One of the sunnahs of the prayer is to spread your left foot beneath you, and hold your right foot upright."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ مِنْ سُنَّةِ الصَّلاَةِ أَنْ تُضْجِعَ رِجْلَكَ الْيُسْرَى وَتَنْصِبَ الْيُمْنَى .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1353
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"Some poor people came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), the rich pray as we pray, and they fast as we fast, but they have wealth that they give in charity and with which they free slaves.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'If you pray and say SubhanAllah thirty-three times, Al-hamdu-lillah thirty-three times and Alahu Akbar thirty-four times, and La illaha illaAllah ten times, then you will catch up with those who went ahead of you and will go ahead of those who come after you."أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَتَّابٌ، - هُوَ ابْنُ بَشِيرٍ - عَنْ خُصَيْفٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، وَمُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ الْفُقَرَاءُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الأَغْنِيَاءَ يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ وَلَهُمْ أَمْوَالٌ يَتَصَدَّقُونَ وَيُنْفِقُونَ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ فَقُولُوا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَشْرًا فَإِنَّكُمْ تُدْرِكُونَ بِذَلِكَ مَنْ سَبَقَكُمْ وَتَسْبِقُونَ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ " .
Chapter 96: Wiping Over The Khuffs
باب الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 118
It was narrated from Jarir bin 'Abdullah that he performed Wudu' and wiped over his Khuffs. it was said to him
"Are you wiping (over you Khuffs)?" He said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiping (over his Khuffs)." The companions of 'Abdullah liked what Jarir said, because Jarir became Muslim shortly before the Prophet (ﷺ) died.[1] [1]In the narration recorded by At-Tirmidhi Nos. 93,94) this comment is attributed to Ibrahim, one of the narrators.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَتَمْسَحُ فَقَالَ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْسَحُ . وَكَانَ أَصْحَابُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يُعْجِبُهُمْ قَوْلُ جَرِيرٍ وَكَانَ إِسْلاَمُ جَرِيرٍ قَبْلَ مَوْتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَسِيرٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 119
It was narrated from Ja'far bin 'Amr bin Umayyah Ad-Damri that his father saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing Wudu' and wiping over his Khuffs.
أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَرْبُ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 120
It was narrated that Usamah bin Zaid said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Bilal entered Al-Aswaf [1] and he went to relieve himself and then came out." Usamah said: "I asked Bilal: 'What did he do?' Bilal said: 'The Prophet (ﷺ) went to relieve himself, then he performed Wudu', so he washed his hands and face, and wiped his head and he wiped over his Khuffs, then prayed.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، دُحَيْمٌ وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِلاَلٌ الأَسْوَاقَ فَذَهَبَ لِحَاجَتِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ قَالَ أُسَامَةُ فَسَأَلْتُ بِلاَلاً مَا صَنَعَ فَقَالَ بِلاَلٌ ذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحَاجَتِهِ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى .
Sunnan an-Nasai 121
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiped over the Khuffs.
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ مَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 122
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas, from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), with regard to wiping over the Khuffs; "There is nothing wrong with it."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 123
It was narrated that Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah said
"The Prophet (ﷺ) went out to relieve himself, and when he came back, I met him with a vessel (of water). I poured some for him and he washed his hands, then he washed his face. Then he wanted to wash his forearms but his Jubbah was too tight, so he brought them out from beneath the Jubbah to wash them, and he wiped over his Khuffs, then he led us in prayer."أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحَاجَتِهِ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ تَلَقَّيْتُهُ بِإِدَاوَةٍ فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَغْسِلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ فَضَاقَتْ بِهِ الْجُبَّةُ فَأَخْرَجَهُمَا مِنْ أَسْفَلِ الْجُبَّةِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِنَا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 124
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to relieve himself, and Al-Mughirah followed him, (carrying) a vessel of water. He poured water for him when he had finished relieving himself, and he performed Wudu' and wiped over his Khuffs.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ لِحَاجَتِهِ فَاتَّبَعَهُ الْمُغِيرَةُ بِإِدَاوَةٍ فِيهَا مَاءٌ فَصَبَّ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1158
It was narrated from Al-Qasim who narrated from 'Abdullah-he is Ibn Abdullah bin 'Umar- that
His father (Ibn 'Umar) said: "One of the sunnahs of the prayer is to hold the right foot upright and point its toes toward the Qiblah, and to sit on the left foot."أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ بَكْرِ بْنِ مُضَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، أَنَّ الْقَاسِمَ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مِنْ سُنَّةِ الصَّلاَةِ أَنْ تَنْصِبَ، الْقَدَمَ الْيُمْنَى وَاسْتِقْبَالُهُ بِأَصَابِعِهَا الْقِبْلَةَ وَالْجُلُوسُ عَلَى الْيُسْرَى .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1354
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever says the tasbih one hundred times following the morning prayer, and the tahlil one hundred times, he will be forgiven his sins even if they are like the foam of the sea.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ طَهْمَانَ - عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ سَبَّحَ فِي دُبُرِ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ مِائَةَ تَسْبِيحَةٍ وَهَلَّلَ مِائَةَ تَهْلِيلَةٍ غُفِرَتْ لَهُ ذُنُوبُهُ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ " .
Chapter 97: Wiping Over The Khuffs When Traveling
باب الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فِي السَّفَرِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 125
Hamzah bin Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah (narrated) that his father said
"I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey, and he said: 'Stay back O Mughirah! Go ahead, O people!' So I went back, and I had with me a vessel of water. The people went ahead, and there the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) relieved himself. when he came back I went and poured water for him. He was wearing a Roman Jubbah with narrow sleeves, and he wanted to expose his hands (to wash them) but the sleeves were too tight, so he brought his hands out from beneath the Jubbah and washed his head, and wiped over his Khuffs."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَمْزَةَ بْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَالَ " تَخَلَّفْ يَا مُغِيرَةُ وَامْضُوا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ " . فَتَخَلَّفْتُ وَمَعِي إِدَاوَةٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ وَمَضَى النَّاسُ فَذَهَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحَاجَتِهِ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ ذَهَبْتُ أَصُبُّ عَلَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ رُومِيَّةٌ ضَيِّقَةُ الْكُمَّيْنِ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ يَدَهُ مِنْهَا فَضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَأَخْرَجَ يَدَهُ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 125 b
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah Ibn Shu'bah that the Messenger of Allah ﷺwiped upon the two cloth socks and the two sandals. الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَسَحَ عَلَى الْجَوْرَبَيْنِ وَالنَّعْلَيْنِ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا تَابَعَ أَبَا قَيْسٍ عَلَى هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةِ وَالصَّحِيحُ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ .
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي قَيْسٍ، عَنْ هُزَيْلِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَسَحَ عَلَى الْجَوْرَبَيْنِ وَالنَّعْلَيْنِ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا تَابَعَ أَبَا قَيْسٍ عَلَى هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةِ وَالصَّحِيحُ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1159
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said
"I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I saw him raising his hands when he started to pray until they were in level with his shoulders, and when he wanted to bow. When he sat following the first two rak'ahs, he sat on his left foot and held the right foot upright. He placed his right hand on his right thigh and raised his finger for the supplication, and he placed his left hand on his left thigh." He said: "Then I came the following year and I saw them raising their hands inside their Baranis."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ وَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ أَضْجَعَ الْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ الْيُمْنَى وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَنَصَبَ أُصْبُعَهُ لِلدُّعَاءِ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى . قَالَ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُمْ مِنْ قَابِلٍ فَرَأَيْتُهُمْ يَرْفَعُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فِي الْبَرَانِسِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1355
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) counting tasbih on his fingers."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، وَالْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الذَّارِعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَثَّامُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْقِدُ التَّسْبِيحَ .
Chapter 98: Time Limit For Wiping Over The Khuffs
باب التَّوْقِيتِ فِي الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ لِلْمُسَافِرِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 126
It was narrated that Safwan bin 'Assal said
"The Prophet (ﷺ) granted us a dispensation when traveling, allowing us not to take off our Khuffs for three days and three nights."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ، قَالَ رَخَّصَ لَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كُنَّا مُسَافِرِينَ أَنْ لاَ نَنْزِعَ خِفَافَنَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيَالِيَهُنَّ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 127
It was narrated that Zirr said
"I asked Safwan bin 'Assal about wiping over the Khuffs, and he said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to tell us, when we were travelling, to wipe over our Khuffs and not take them off for three nights in the event of defecating, urinating or sleeping; only in the case of Janabah.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الرُّهَاوِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، وَزُهَيْرٌ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ عَسَّالٍ عَنِ الْمَسْحِ، عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُنَا إِذَا كُنَّا مُسَافِرِينَ أَنْ نَمْسَحَ عَلَى خِفَافِنَا وَلاَ نَنْزِعَهَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ غَائِطٍ وَبَوْلٍ وَنَوْمٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1160
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that
He saw a man moving pebbles with his hand while praying. When he finished, 'Abdullah said to him: "Do not move the pebbles while you are praying, for that is from Shaitan. Rather do what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do." He said: "What did he used to do?" He said: "He would put his right hand on his right thigh, and point with the finger that is next to the thumb toward the Qiblah, and he would look at it, or thereabouts." Then he said: "This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing."أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَعَافِرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَجُلاً يُحَرِّكُ الْحَصَى بِيَدِهِ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لاَ تُحَرِّكِ الْحَصَى وَأَنْتَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَلَكِنِ اصْنَعْ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ . قَالَ وَكَيْفَ كَانَ يَصْنَعُ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَأَشَارَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ الَّتِي تَلِي الإِبْهَامَ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ وَرَمَى بِبَصَرِهِ إِلَيْهَا أَوْ نَحْوِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1356
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe I'tikaf during the middle ten days of the month, and after the twentieth (day of the month), he would come out on the twenty-first and go back to his home, and those who were observing I'tikaf with him would go back like him. Then he stayed one month on the night when he used to go back home, and he addressed the people and enjoined upon them whatever Allah ﷻ willed. Then he said: 'I used to observe I'tikaf during these ten days, then I decided to spend the last ten days in I'tikaf. So whoever was observing I'tikaf with me, let him stay in his place of I'tikaf, for I was shown this night (Lailatul Qadr), then I was caused to forget it, so seek it during the last ten nights on the odd-numbered nights. And I saw myself prostrating in water and mud.'" Abu Sa'eed said: "It rained on the night of the twenty-first, and the roof of the Masjid leaked over the place where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray. I looked at him when he had finished praying subh and his face was wet with water and mud."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُضَرَ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُجَاوِرُ فِي الْعَشْرِ الَّذِي فِي وَسَطِ الشَّهْرِ فَإِذَا كَانَ مِنْ حِينِ يَمْضِي عِشْرُونَ لَيْلَةً وَيَسْتَقْبِلُ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ وَيَرْجِعُ مَنْ كَانَ يُجَاوِرُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَقَامَ فِي شَهْرٍ جَاوَرَ فِيهِ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ الَّتِي كَانَ يَرْجِعُ فِيهَا فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنِّي كُنْتُ أُجَاوِرُ هَذِهِ الْعَشْرَ ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي أَنْ أُجَاوِرَ هَذِهِ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ فَمَنْ كَانَ اعْتَكَفَ مَعِي فَلْيَثْبُتْ فِي مُعْتَكَفِهِ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ فَأُنْسِيتُهَا فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ فِي كُلِّ وَتْرٍ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ " . قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ مُطِرْنَا لَيْلَةَ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ فَوَكَفَ الْمَسْجِدُ فِي مُصَلَّى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَقَدِ انْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ وَوَجْهُهُ مُبْتَلٌّ طِينًا وَمَاءً .
Chapter 99: Time Limit For Wiping Over The Khuffs For The Resident
باب التَّوْقِيتِ فِي الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ لِلْمُقِيمِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 128
It was narrated that 'Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set a time limit of three days and three nights for the traveler, and one day and one night for the resident - meaning, with regards to wiping (over the Khuffs)."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمُلاَئِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُخَيْمِرَةَ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ جَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْمُسَافِرِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيَالِيَهُنَّ وَيَوْمًا وَلَيْلَةً لِلْمُقِيمِ يَعْنِي فِي الْمَسْحِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 129
It was narrated that Shuraih bin Hani' said
"I asked 'Aishah about wiping over the Khuffs and she said: 'Go to 'Ali, for he knows more about that than I do.' So I went to 'Ali and asked him about wiping (over the Khuffs) and he said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to tell us to wipe (over the Khuffs) for one day and one night for the resident, and three for the traveler.'"أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُخَيْمِرَةَ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - عَنِ الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَقَالَتِ ائْتِ عَلِيًّا فَإِنَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِذَلِكَ مِنِّي . فَأَتَيْتُ عَلِيًّا فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَسْحِ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُنَا أَنْ يَمْسَحَ الْمُقِيمُ يَوْمًا وَلَيْلَةً وَالْمُسَافِرُ ثَلاَثًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1161
'Amr bin 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair narrated that
His father said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat in the second or fourth rak'ah, he would place his hands on his knees and point with his finger."أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى السِّجْزِيُّ، - يُعْرَفُ بِخَيَّاطِ السُّنَّةِ نَزَلَ بِدِمَشْقَ أَحَدُ الثِّقَاتِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عِيسَى قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَخْرَمَةُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَامِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الثِّنْتَيْنِ أَوْ فِي الأَرْبَعِ يَضَعُ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَشَارَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1357
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said
"When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed fajr, he would sit in the place where he had prayed until the sun rose."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ قَعَدَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1358
It was narrated that Simak bin Harb said
"I said to Jabir bin Samurah: 'Did you used to sit with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?" He said: 'Yes.' When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had prayed fajr, he would sit in the place where he had prayed until the sun rose, and his companions would talk and remember things from the time of Jahilliyah and recite poetry, and they would laugh and he would smile.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِجَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ كُنْتَ تُجَالِسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ جَلَسَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَيَتَحَدَّثُ أَصْحَابُهُ يَذْكُرُونَ حَدِيثَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَيُنْشِدُونَ الشِّعْرَ وَيَضْحَكُونَ وَيَتَبَسَّمُ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Chapter 100: Description Of Wudu' For One Who Has Not Committed Hadath
باب صِفَةِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَدَثٍ
Sunnan an-Nasai 130
An-Nazzal bin Sabrah said
"I saw 'Ali (may Allah be please with him) praying Zuhr, then he sat to tend to the people's needs, and when the time for 'Asr came, a vessel of water was brought to him. He took a handful of it and wiped his face, forearms, head and feet with it, then he took what was left and drank standing up. He said: 'People dislike this, but I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing it. This is the Wudu' of one who has not committed Hadath."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّزَّالَ بْنَ سَبْرَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا - رضى الله عنه - صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ لِحَوَائِجِ النَّاسِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الْعَصْرُ أُتِيَ بِتَوْرٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ كَفًّا فَمَسَحَ بِهِ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ وَرَأْسَهُ وَرِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ فَضْلَهُ فَشَرِبَ قَائِمًا وَقَالَ إِنَّ نَاسًا يَكْرَهُونَ هَذَا وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُهُ وَهَذَا وُضُوءُ مَنْ لَمْ يُحْدِثْ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1162
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught us to say when we sat following two rak'ahs: 'At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah ﷻ and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah ﷻ. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger).'"أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، عَنِ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَقُولَ إِذَا جَلَسْنَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ " التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1163
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said
"We used not to know what we should say in each rak'ah apart from glorifying, magnifying and praising our Lord. But Muhammad (ﷺ) taught us everything about what is good. He said: "When you sit following every two rak'ahs, then say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah ﷻ and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah ﷻ. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger), then choose any supplication that you like and call upon Allah the Mighty and Sublime with it.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا نَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ غَيْرَ أَنْ نُسَبِّحَ وَنُكَبِّرَ وَنَحْمَدَ رَبَّنَا وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم عُلِّمَ فَوَاتِحَ الْخَيْرِ وَخَوَاتِمَهُ فَقَالَ " إِذَا قَعَدْتُمْ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَلْيَتَخَيَّرْ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ أَعْجَبَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَلْيَدْعُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1164
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught us the tashahhud for prayer and the tashahhud for Al-Hajah. The tashahhud for prayer is: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah ﷻ and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah ﷻ. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger).' (to the end of the tashahhud)"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْثَرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم التَّشَهُّدَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَالتَّشَهُّدَ فِي الْحَاجَةِ فَأَمَّا التَّشَهُّدُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ " التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " . إِلَى آخِرِ التَّشَهُّدِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1165
Yahya-Ibn Adam- said
"I heard Sufyan reciting this tashahhud in the obligatory and voluntary prayers, and he said: 'Abu Ishaq narrated to us from Abu Al-Ahwas from Abdullah, from the Prophet (ﷺ).'" And Mansur and Hammad narrated to us from Abu Wa'il, from Abdullah, from the Prophet (ﷺ).أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ آدَمَ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُفْيَانَ، يَتَشَهَّدُ بِهَذَا فِي الْمَكْتُوبَةِ وَالتَّطَوُّعِ وَيَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ وَحَمَّادٌ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1166
It was narrated from Al-Aswad and 'Alqamah, that Abdullah bin Mas'ud said
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we did not know anything, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: "Every time you sit (in prayer), say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah ﷻ and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah ﷻ. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ الْجَزَرِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قُولُوا فِي كُلِّ جَلْسَةٍ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1167
It was narrated from 'Alqamah bin Qais that 'Abdullah said
"We used not to know what to say when we prayed, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught us some eloquent and concise words. He said to us: 'Say: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah ﷻ and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah ﷻ. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)." (One of the narrators) 'Ubaidullah said: "Zaid bin Hammad said, narrating from Ibrahim, that 'Alqamah said: 'I saw Ibn Mas'ud teaching us these words just as he taught us the Quran."أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَبَلَةَ الرَّافِقِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرٍو - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا نَقُولُ إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَوَامِعَ الْكَلِمِ فَقَالَ لَنَا " قُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " . قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ زَيْدٌ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يُعَلِّمُنَا هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا الْقُرْآنَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1168
It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ud said
"When we prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we used to say: "Peace (As-Salam) be upon Allah ﷻ, peace be upon Jibril, peace be upon Mika'il.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do not say "Peace (As-Salam) be upon Allah, for Allah is As-Salam." Rather say: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah ﷻ and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah ﷻ. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَارِثُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، - وَكَانَ مِنْ زُهَّادِ النَّاسِ - عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَقُولُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى جِبْرِيلَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى مِيكَائِيلَ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَقُولُوا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1169
It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ud said
"We used to pray with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we would say: "Peace (As-Salam) be upon Allah ﷻ, peace be upon Jibril, peace be upon Mika'il.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do not say "Peace (As-Salam) be upon Allah, for Allah is As-Salam." Rather say: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah ﷻ and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah ﷻ. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، - هُوَ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ - عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَقُولُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى جِبْرِيلَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى مِيكَائِيلَ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَقُولُوا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1170
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said in the tashahhud: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah ﷻ and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah ﷻ. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْعَسْكَرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، وَمَنْصُورٍ، وَحَمَّادٍ، وَمُغِيرَةَ، وَأَبِي، هَاشِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ " التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو هَاشِمٍ غَرِيبٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1171
Abdullah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught us the tashahhud just as he taught us a surah from the Quran: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah ﷻ and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah ﷻ. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيْفٌ الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَكَفُّهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ " التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1359
It was narrated that As-Suddi said
"I asked Anas bin Malik: 'How should I leave after I have prayed- to the right or to the left?' He said: 'I usually saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) leave to the right.'أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ كَيْفَ أَنْصَرِفُ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي، أَوْ عَنْ يَسَارِي، قَالَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَأَكْثَرُ، مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْصَرِفُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1360
It was narrated that Al-Aswad said
"Abdullah said: 'No one among you should allow the Shaitan to give him wrong ideas by making him believe that he can only leave after praying by moving to his right, because I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) usually departing to the left.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَفْصٍ، عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لاَ يَجْعَلَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ لِلشَّيْطَانِ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ جُزْءًا يَرَى أَنَّ حَتْمًا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَنْصَرِفَ إِلاَّ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكْثَرَ انْصِرَافِهِ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1361
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drink standing and sitting, and he prayed barefoot and with sandals, and he left (after prayer) to the right and to the left."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، أَنَّ مَكْحُولاً، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ مَسْرُوقَ بْنَ الأَجْدَعِ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَشْرَبُ قَائِمًا وَقَاعِدًا وَيُصَلِّي حَافِيًا وَمُنْتَعِلاً وَيَنْصَرِفُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ .
Chapter 101: Wudu' For Every Salah
باب الْوُضُوءِ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ
Sunnan an-Nasai 131
It was narrated from 'Amr bin 'Amir that Anas mentioned
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was brought a small vessel (of water) and he performed Wudu'." I said: "Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) perform Wudu' for every prayer?" He said: "Yes." He said: "What about you?" He said: "We used to pray all the prayers so long as we did not commit Hadath." He said: "And we used to pray all the prayers with (one) Wudu'."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِإِنَاءٍ صَغِيرٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ . قُلْتُ أَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ فَأَنْتُمْ قَالَ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي الصَّلَوَاتِ مَا لَمْ نُحْدِثْ قَالَ وَقَدْ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي الصَّلَوَاتِ بِوُضُوءٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 132
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out from the toilet and food was brought to him. They said
"Shall we not bring water for Wudu'?" He said: "I have only been commanded to perform Wudu' when I want to pray."أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ مِنَ الْخَلاَءِ فَقُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ طَعَامٌ فَقَالُوا أَلاَ نَأْتِيكَ بِوَضُوءٍ فَقَالَ " إِنَّمَا أُمِرْتُ بِالْوُضُوءِ إِذَا قُمْتُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 133
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his father said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Wudu' for every prayer. One the day of the Conquest (of Makkah), he offered all the prayers with one Wudu'. 'Umar said to him: 'You have done something that you never did before.' He said: 'I did that deliberately, O 'Umar.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْفَتْحِ صَلَّى الصَّلَوَاتِ بِوُضُوءٍ وَاحِدٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ فَعَلْتَ شَيْئًا لَمْ تَكُنْ تَفْعَلُهُ . قَالَ " عَمْدًا فَعَلْتُهُ يَا عُمَرُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1172
It was narrated from Hittan bin 'Abdullah that Al-Ash'ari said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us and taught us our Sunnahs and our prayer. He said: 'Make your rows straight, then let one of you lead the others. When he says the takbir, then say the takbir; when he says: "Wa lad-dallin" then say "Amin" and Allah ﷻ will answer you. When the Imam says the takbir and bows, then say the takbir and bow, for the Imam bows before you and stands up before you.' The Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This makes up for that. When he says: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him), say: "Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be praise)," Allah ﷻ will hear you, for indeed Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has said on the tongue of His Prophet (ﷺ): "Allah hears the one who praises Him." Then when the Imam says the takbir and prostrates, say the takbir and prostrate, for the Imam prostrates before you and rises before you.' The Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This makes up for that. Then when you are sitting, let the first thing that any one of you says be: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah ﷻ and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah ﷻ. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو قُدَامَةَ السَّرْخَسِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ الأَشْعَرِيَّ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَبَيَّنَ لَنَا صَلاَتَنَا فَقَالَ " أَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ ثُمَّ لْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ { وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ } فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ الإِمَامُ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ " . قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ يَسْمَعِ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ثُمَّ إِذَا كَبَّرَ الإِمَامُ وَسَجَدَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَاسْجُدُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ " . قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ فَإِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمْ أَنْ يَقُولَ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1362
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"Women used to pray fajr with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and when he said the taslim they would leave, wrapped in their Mirts, unrecognizable because of the darkness."أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النِّسَاءُ يُصَلِّينَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْفَجْرَ فَكَانَ إِذَا سَلَّمَ انْصَرَفْنَ مُتَلَفِّعَاتٍ بِمُرُوطِهِنَّ فَلاَ يُعْرَفْنَ مِنَ الْغَلَسِ .
Chapter 102: Sprinkling Water
باب النَّضْحِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 134
It was narrated from Al-Hakam, from his father, that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Wudu', he would take a handful of water and do this with it. Shu'bah described it
"He would sprinkle his private parts with it." [1] Shaikh Ibn As-Sunni said: "Al-Hakam (one of the narrators) is Ibn Sufyan Ath-Thaqafi. [1] The purpose is to ward off devilish whispers lest the person think any emission has taken place, and thus think that his Wudu' has been invalidated.أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ أَخَذَ حَفْنَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَقَالَ بِهَا هَكَذَا - وَوَصَفَ شُعْبَةُ - نَضَحَ بِهِ فَرْجَهُ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَأَعْجَبَهُ قَالَ الشَّيْخُ ابْنُ السُّنِّيِّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحَكَمُ هُوَ ابْنُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّقَفِيُّ رضى الله عنه .
Sunnan an-Nasai 135
It was narrated that Al-Hakam bin Sufyan said
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing Wudu' and sprinkling his private area (with water)."أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدُّورِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَحْوَصُ بْنُ جَوَّابٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ رُزَيْقٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَاسِمٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ يَزِيدَ الْجَرْمِيُّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ وَنَضَحَ فَرْجَهُ . قَالَ أَحْمَدُ فَنَضَحَ فَرْجَهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1173
It was narrated from Hittan bin Abdullah that
They prayed with Abu Musa and he said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When you are sitting then let the first words that any of you says be: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah ﷻ and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah ﷻ. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ الْعِجْلِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي غَلاَّبٍ، - وَهُوَ يُونُسُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ - عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُمْ صَلَّوْا مَعَ أَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمُ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1363
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer one day, then he turned to face us and said: 'I am now your imam, so do not hasten to bow or prostrate or stand or leave before I do. I can see you in front of me and behind me.' Then he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, if you had seen what I have seen, you would laugh little and weep much.' We said: 'What have you seen, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' He said: 'Paradise and Hell.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ " إِنِّي إِمَامُكُمْ فَلاَ تُبَادِرُونِي بِالرُّكُوعِ وَلاَ بِالسُّجُودِ وَلاَ بِالْقِيَامِ وَلاَ بِالاِنْصِرَافِ فَإِنِّي أَرَاكُمْ مِنْ أَمَامِي وَمِنْ خَلْفِي " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ رَأَيْتُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا " . قُلْنَا مَا رَأَيْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ " .
Chapter 103: Using Water Left Over From Wudu'
باب الاِنْتِفَاعِ بِفَضْلِ الْوُضُوءِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 136
It was narrated that Abu Hayyah said
"I saw 'Ali performing Wudu', washing each part thrice. Then he stood up and drank the water that was left over from his Wudu' and said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did as I have done.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سَيْفٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَتَّابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا - رضى الله عنه - تَوَضَّأَ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَشَرِبَ فَضْلَ وَضُوئِهِ وَقَالَ صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا صَنَعْتُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 137
It was narrated from 'Awn bin Abi Juhaifah that his father said
"I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) in Al-Batha'. Bilal brought out the water left over from his Wudu' and the people rushed toward it and I got some of it. Then a short spear was planted in the ground and he led the people in prayer, while donkeys, dogs and women were passing in front of him."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْبَطْحَاءِ وَأَخْرَجَ بِلاَلٌ فَضْلَ وَضُوئِهِ فَابْتَدَرَهُ النَّاسُ فَنِلْتُ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا وَرَكَزْتُ لَهُ الْعَنَزَةَ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ وَالْحُمُرُ وَالْكِلاَبُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ يَمُرُّونَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 138
Ibn Al-Munkadir said
"I heard Jabir say: 'I fell sick, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr came to visit me. They found me unconscious, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Wudu' and poured his Wudu' water over me.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا، يَقُولُ مَرِضْتُ فَأَتَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يَعُودَانِّي فَوَجَدَانِي قَدْ أُغْمِيَ عَلَىَّ فَتَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَبَّ عَلَىَّ وَضُوءَهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1174
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us the tashahhud as he taught us the Quran, and he used to say: : 'At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa barakatuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ash-hadu an la ilaha ill-Allah wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah ﷻ and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah ﷻ. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger).'أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، وَطَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا الْقُرْآنَ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ " التَّحِيَّاتُ الْمُبَارَكَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ لِلَّهِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1364
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said
"We fasted Ramadan with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the Prophet (ﷺ) did not lead us in Qiyam until there were seven days left of the month, then he led us in Qiyam until one-third of the night had passed. Then, when there were six days left, he did not lead us in Qiyam. When there were five days left, he led us in praying Qiyam until half the night had passed. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SA), why don't you lead us in praying Qiyam for the rest of the night?' He said: 'If a man prays with the Imam until he leaves, that will be continued for him as if he spent the whole night in prayer.' Then, when there were four days left, he did not lead us in praying Qiyam. When there were three days left he sent for his daughters and women, and gathered the people, and he led us in praying Qiyam until we feared that we would miss Al-Falah. Then he did not lead us in praying Qiyam for the rest of the month." Dawud (one of the narrators) said: "I said: ' What is falah?' He said: 'Sahur.'أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ صُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَمَضَانَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَقِيَ سَبْعٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ نَحْوٌ مِنْ ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ كَانَتْ سَادِسَةٌ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْخَامِسَةُ قَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ نَحْوٌ مِنْ شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ نَفَلْتَنَا قِيَامَ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ . قَالَ " إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا صَلَّى مَعَ الإِمَامِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ حُسِبَ لَهُ قِيَامُ لَيْلَةٍ " . قَالَ ثُمَّ كَانَتِ الرَّابِعَةُ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فَلَمَّا بَقِيَ ثُلُثٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى بَنَاتِهِ وَنِسَائِهِ وَحَشَدَ النَّاسَ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفُوتَنَا الْفَلاَحُ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا شَيْئًا مِنَ الشَّهْرِ . قَالَ دَاوُدُ قُلْتُ مَا الْفَلاَحُ قَالَ السُّحُورُ .
Chapter 104: The Obligation Of Wudu'
باب فَرْضِ الْوُضُوءِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 139
It was narrated from Abu Al-Malih, that his father said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah does not accept Salah without purification, nor charity from Ghulul.'" [1] [1] That which is taken from the spoils of war prior to their distribution.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ صَلاَةً بِغَيْرِ طُهُورٍ وَلاَ صَدَقَةً مِنْ غُلُولٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1175
It was narrated that Jabir said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us the tashahhud just as he would teach us a surah of the Quran: "Bismillah, wa billahi. At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. A'sal Allahal-jannah wa a'udhu Billahi min an-nar (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah ﷻ and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah ﷻ. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. I ask Allah for Paradise and I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire).'أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَيْمَنَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ نَابِلٍ - يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَبِاللَّهِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1365
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin Al-Harith said
"I prayed 'Asr with the Prophet (ﷺ) in Al-Madinah, then he left, stepping over the necks of the people, so quickly that the people were surprised at his haste. He entered unto one of his wives, then he came out and said: 'While I was praying 'Asr, I remembered some gold that we had, and I did not want it to stay with us overnight, so I ordered that it be distributed.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ النَّوْفَلِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَصْرَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ يَتَخَطَّى رِقَابَ النَّاسِ سَرِيعًا حَتَّى تَعَجَّبَ النَّاسُ لِسُرْعَتِهِ فَتَبِعَهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى بَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَقَالَ " إِنِّي ذَكَرْتُ وَأَنَا فِي الْعَصْرِ شَيْئًا مِنْ تِبْرٍ كَانَ عِنْدَنَا فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ يَبِيتَ عِنْدَنَا فَأَمَرْتُ بِقِسْمَتِهِ " .
Chapter 105: Going To Extremes In Wudu'
باب الاِعْتَدَاءِ فِي الْوُضُوءِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 140
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said
"A Bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) to ask him about Wudu', so he showed him how to perform Wudu', washing each part three times, then he said: 'This is Wudu'. Whoever does more than that has done badly, done to extremes and done wrong.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْوُضُوءِ فَأَرَاهُ الْوُضُوءَ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ " هَكَذَا الْوُضُوءُ فَمَنْ زَادَ عَلَى هَذَا فَقَدْ أَسَاءَ وَتَعَدَّى وَظَلَمَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1176
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said
"In the first two rak'ahs the Prophet (ﷺ) was as if he were on stones heated by fire."أَخْبَرَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ كَأَنَّهُ عَلَى الرَّضْفِ . قُلْتُ حَتَّى يَقُومَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ يُرِيدُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1366
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah that
On the Day of Al-Khandaq, after the sun had set, Umar bin Al-Khattab started cursing the disbelievers of the Quraish and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I was hardly able to pray until the sun set." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "By Allah, I did not pray." So we went down with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to Buthan. He performed wudu' for prayer and so did we, and he prayed 'Asr after the sun had set, then he prayed Maghrib after that."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ بَعْدَ مَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ جَعَلَ يَسُبُّ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ وَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا كِدْتُ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ حَتَّى كَادَتِ الشَّمْسُ تَغْرُبُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَوَاللَّهِ مَا صَلَّيْتُهَا " . فَنَزَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى بُطْحَانَ فَتَوَضَّأَ لِلصَّلاَةِ وَتَوَضَّأْنَا لَهَا فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ بَعْدَ مَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا الْمَغْرِبَ .
Chapter 106: The Command To Do Wudu' Properly [1]
باب الأَمْرِ بِإِسْبَاغِ الْوُضُوءِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 141
'Abdullah bin 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abbas said
"We were sitting with 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas and he said: 'By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not say specifically anything for us above the people, except for three things: He commanded us to do Wudu' properly, [2] not to consume charity, and not to mate donkeys with horses.'" [1] Isbagh Al-Wudu' [2] An Nusbig Al-Wudu'أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَهْضَمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا خَصَّنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَىْءٍ دُونَ النَّاسِ إِلاَّ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَشْيَاءَ فَإِنَّهُ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نُسْبِغَ الْوُضُوءَ وَلاَ نَأْكُلَ الصَّدَقَةَ وَلاَ نُنْزِيَ الْحُمُرَ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 142
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do Wudu' properly.'" [1] [1] Isbighu Al-Wudu'. And this narration supports the claim that some of them used this expression to mean "three times" for each limb, rather than "properly."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَسْبِغُوا الْوُضُوءَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1177
It was narrated from Ibn Buhainah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed, then he stood up after two rak'ahs while he was supposed to sit, and he continued his prayer. Then at the end of his prayer, he performed two prostrations before the Salam, then he said the Salam.أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فَقَامَ فِي الشَّفْعِ الَّذِي كَانَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ فِيهِ فَمَضَى فِي صَلاَتِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي آخِرِ صَلاَتِهِ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1178
It was narrated from Ibn Buhainah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed and stood up following the first two rak'ahs, and they said (SubhanAllah). He carried on, then when he finished his prayer he performed two prostrations, then he said the Salam.أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سَيْفٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فَقَامَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَسَبَّحُوا فَمَضَى فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ .
Chapter 107: The Virtue Of That
باب الْفَضْلِ فِي ذَلِكَ
Sunnan an-Nasai 143
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
"Shall I not tell you of that by means of which Allah erases sins and raises (people) in status? Doing Wudu' properly [1] even when it is inconvenient, taking a lot of steps to the Masjid, and waiting for one Salah after another. That is the Ribat for you, that is the Ribat for you, that is the Ribat for you." [1] Isbagh Al-Wudu'أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَا يَمْحُو اللَّهُ بِهِ الْخَطَايَا وَيَرْفَعُ بِهِ الدَّرَجَاتِ إِسْبَاغُ الْوُضُوءِ عَلَى الْمَكَارِهِ وَكَثْرَةُ الْخُطَا إِلَى الْمَسَاجِدِ وَانْتِظَارُ الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَذَلِكُمُ الرِّبَاطُ فَذَلِكُمُ الرِّبَاطُ فَذَلِكُمُ الرِّبَاطُ " .
Chapter 108: The Reward For The One Who Performs Wudu' As Commanded
باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ كَمَا أُمِرَ
Sunnan an-Nasai 144
It was narrated from 'Asim bin Sufyan Ath-Thaqafi that they went out for the battle of As-Salasil, but they missed the fighting, so they kept watch, then they went back to Mu'awiyah, and Abu Ayyub and 'Uqbah bin 'Amir were with him. 'Asim said
"O Abu Ayyub, we missed the general mobilization, but we have been told that whoever prays in the four Masjids will be forgiven his sins." He said: "O son of my brother! I will tell you of something easier than that. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) says: 'Whoever performs Wudu' as commanded and prays as commanded, will be forgiven for his previous actions.' Is it not so, O 'Uqbah?" He said: "Yes."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّقَفِيِّ، أَنَّهُمْ غَزَوْا غَزْوَةَ السَّلاَسِلِ فَفَاتَهُمُ الْغَزْوُ فَرَابَطُوا ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَعِنْدَهُ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ وَعُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ يَا أَبَا أَيُّوبَ فَاتَنَا الْغَزْوُ الْعَامَ وَقَدْ أُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ الأَرْبَعَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ ذَنْبُهُ . فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَيْسَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ كَمَا أُمِرَ وَصَلَّى كَمَا أُمِرَ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا قَدَّمَ مِنْ عَمَلٍ " . أَكَذَلِكَ يَا عُقْبَةُ قَالَ نَعَمْ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 145
It was narrated that Jami' bin Shaddad said
"I heard Humran bin Aban tell Abu Burdah in the Masjid that he heard 'Uthman narrating that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever performs Wudu' completely as commanded by Allah, the five daily prayers will be an expiation for whatever comes in between them.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُمْرَانَ بْنَ أَبَانَ، أَخْبَرَ أَبَا بُرْدَةَ، فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُثْمَانَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " مَنْ أَتَمَّ الْوُضُوءَ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَالصَّلَوَاتُ الْخَمْسُ كَفَّارَاتٌ لِمَا بَيْنَهُنَّ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 146
'Uthman said
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'There is no man who performs Wudu' and does it well, then prays, but when he prays it, he will be forgiven whatever (sins he commits) between that and the next prayer."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " مَا مِنِ امْرِئٍ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُحْسِنُ وُضُوءَهُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي الصَّلاَةَ إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ الأُخْرَى حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَهَا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 147
'Amr bin 'Abasah said
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! How is Wudu' done?' He said: 'As for Wudu', when you perform Wudu', and you wash your hands to clean them, your sins come out from between your fingers and fingertips. When you rinse your mouth and nostrils, and wash your face and hands up to the elbows, and wipe your head, and wash your feet up to the ankles, you are cleansed of all your sins. When you prostrate your face to Allah, may He be exalted, you emerge from your sins like the day your mother bore you.'" Abu Umamah said: "I said: 'O 'Amr bin 'Abasah! Look at what you are saying! Was all of that given in one sitting? He said: 'By Allah, I have grown old, my appointed time is near and I am not so poor that I should tell lies about the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I heard it with my own ears and understood it in my heart from the Messenger of Allah.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، - هُوَ ابْنُ سَعْدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو يَحْيَى، سُلَيْمُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ وَضَمْرَةُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ نُعَيْمُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا أَبَا أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَبَسَةَ، يَقُولُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الْوُضُوءُ قَالَ " أَمَّا الْوُضُوءُ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا تَوَضَّأْتَ فَغَسَلْتَ كَفَّيْكَ فَأَنْقَيْتَهُمَا خَرَجَتْ خَطَايَاكَ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَظْفَارِكَ وَأَنَامِلِكَ فَإِذَا مَضْمَضْتَ وَاسْتَنْشَقْتَ مَنْخِرَيْكَ وَغَسَلْتَ وَجْهَكَ وَيَدَيْكَ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ وَمَسَحْتَ رَأْسَكَ وَغَسَلْتَ رِجْلَيْكَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ اغْتَسَلْتَ مِنْ عَامَّةِ خَطَايَاكَ فَإِنْ أَنْتَ وَضَعْتَ وَجْهَكَ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَرَجْتَ مِنْ خَطَايَاكَ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْكَ أُمُّكَ " . قَالَ أَبُو أُمَامَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَمْرُو بْنَ عَبَسَةَ انْظُرْ مَا تَقُولُ أَكُلُّ هَذَا يُعْطَى فِي مَجْلِسٍ وَاحِدٍ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَدَنَا أَجَلِي وَمَا بِي مِنْ فَقْرٍ فَأَكْذِبَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَقَدْ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Chapter 109: What To Say After Finishing Wudu'
باب الْقَوْلِ بَعْدَ الْفَرَاغِ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 148
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then says: "Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is his slave and Messenger)," eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَرْبٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، وَأَبِي، عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ " مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فُتِّحَتْ لَهُ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ " .
Chapter 110: The Jewelry Of Wudu'
باب حِلْيَةِ الْوُضُوءِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 149
It was narrated that Abu Hazim said
"I was behind Abu Hurairah when he performed Wudu' for Salah. He washed his hand up to the armpit, and I said: 'O Abu Hurairah! What is this Wudu'?' He said to me: 'O Banu Farrukh! You are here! If I had known that you were here I would not have performed Wudu' like this. I heard my close friend (i.e., the Prophet (ﷺ)) says: "The jewelry of the believer will reach as far as his Wudu reached."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ خَلَفٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ خَلِيفَةَ - عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ خَلْفَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَهُوَ يَتَوَضَّأُ لِلصَّلاَةِ وَكَانَ يَغْسِلُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ إِبْطَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ مَا هَذَا الْوُضُوءُ فَقَالَ لِي يَا بَنِي فَرُّوخَ أَنْتُمْ هَا هُنَا لَوْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكُمْ هَا هُنَا مَا تَوَضَّأْتُ هَذَا الْوُضُوءَ سَمِعْتُ خَلِيلِي صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " تَبْلُغُ حِلْيَةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ حَيْثُ يَبْلُغُ الْوُضُوءُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 150
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to the graveyeard and said
"Peace be upon you, abode of believing people. If Allah wills, we shall join you soon. Would that I had seen our brothers." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, are we not your brother?" He said: "You are my Companions. My brothers are those who have not come yet. And I will reach the Hawd before you." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how will you know those of your Ummah who come after you?" He said: "Don't you think that if a man has a horse with a white blaze and white feet among horses that are solid black, he will recognize his horse?" They said: "Of course." He said: "They will come on the Day of Resurrection with glittering white faces and glittering white hands and feet because of Wudu', and I will reach the Hawd before them."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَقْبُرَةِ فَقَالَ " السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ إِخْوَانَنَا " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَسْنَا إِخْوَانَكَ قَالَ " بَلْ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانِي الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بَعْدُ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ يَأْتِي بَعْدَكَ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ " أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَ لِرَجُلٍ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ فِي خَيْلٍ بُهْمٍ دُهْمٍ أَلاَ يَعْرِفُ خَيْلَهُ " . قَالُوا بَلَى . قَالَ " فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ " .
Chapter 111: The Reward For One Who Performs Wudu' Well Then Then Prays Two Rak'ahs
باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ أَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 151
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir Al-Juhani said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then prays two Rak'ahs in which his heart and face are focused, Paradise will be his."أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَسْرُوقِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، وَأَبِي، عُثْمَانَ عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ يُقْبِلُ عَلَيْهِمَا بِقَلْبِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ " .
Chapter 112: What Invalidates Wudu' And What Does Not Invalidate Wudu' Of Madhi (Prostatic Fluid)
باب مَا يَنْقُضُ الْوُضُوءَ وَمَا لاَ يَنْقُضُ الْوُضُوءَ مِنَ الْمَذْىِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 152
'Ali said
"I was a man who had a lot of prostatic discharge, and the daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ) was married to me, so I felt shy to ask him (about that). I said to a man who was sitting beside me: 'Ask him,' so he asked him and he said: 'Perform Wudu' for that.'"أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً مَذَّاءً وَكَانَتِ ابْنَةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَحْتِي فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ فَقُلْتُ لِرَجُلٍ جَالِسٍ إِلَى جَنْبِي سَلْهُ . فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ " فِيهِ الْوُضُوءُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 153
It was narrated that 'Ali said
"I said to Al-Miqdad: 'If a man is intimate with his wife and excretes prostatic fluid but does not have intercourse - ask the Prophet (ﷺ) about that, for I am too shy to ask him about it since his daughter is married to me.' So he asked him, and he said: 'Let him wash his male member and perform Wudu' as for Salah.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلْمِقْدَادِ إِذَا بَنَى الرَّجُلُ بِأَهْلِهِ فَأَمْذَى وَلَمْ يُجَامِعْ فَسَلِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَإِنِّي أَسْتَحِي أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ وَابْنَتُهُ تَحْتِي . فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ " يَغْسِلُ مَذَاكِيرَهُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 154
It was narrated from 'A'ish bin Anas that 'Ali said
"I was a man who had a lot of prostatic discharge, so I told 'Ammar bin Yasir to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (about it) because his daughter was married to me. He said: 'Wudu' is sufficient for that.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَائِشِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً مَذَّاءً فَأَمَرْتُ عَمَّارَ بْنَ يَاسِرٍ يَسْأَلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَجْلِ ابْنَتِهِ عِنْدِي فَقَالَ " يَكْفِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْوُضُوءُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 155
It was narrated from Rafi' bin Khadij that 'Ali told 'Ammar to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about prostatic fluid, and he said
'Let him wash his male member and perform Wudu'.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أُمَيَّةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، أَنَّ رَوْحَ بْنَ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نُجَيْحٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ إِيَاسِ بْنِ خَلِيفَةَ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، أَمَرَ عَمَّارًا أَنْ يَسْأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمَذْىِ فَقَالَ " يَغْسِلُ مَذَاكِيرَهُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 156
It was narrated from Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad that 'Ali told him to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a man who comes close to his wife and prostatic fluid comes out of him - what should he do? ('Ali said
) For his daughter is married to me and I feel too shy to ask him. So I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about that and he said: "If any one of you experiences that, let him sprinkle water on his private part and perform Wudu' as for Salah."أَخْبَرَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَنَسٍ - عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ، رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الرَّجُلِ إِذَا دَنَا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَخَرَجَ مِنْهُ الْمَذْىُ مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ عِنْدِي ابْنَتَهُ وَأَنَا أَسْتَحِي أَنْ أَسَأَلَهُ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ " إِذَا وَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَنْضَحْ فَرْجَهُ وَيَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 157
It was narrated that 'Ali said
"I felt too shy to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about prostatic fluid because of Fatimah, so I told Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad to ask about it, and he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said: 'Perform Wudu' for that.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُنْذِرًا، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَ النَّبِيَّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمَذْىِ مِنْ أَجْلِ فَاطِمَةَ فَأَمَرْتُ الْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ " فِيهِ الْوُضُوءُ " .
Chapter 113: Wudu' After Defecating And Urinating
باب الْوُضُوءِ مِنَ الْغَائِطِ وَالْبَوْلِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 158
Zirr bin Hubaish narrated
"I came to a man called Safwan bin 'Assal and sat at his door. He came out and said: 'What do you want?' I said: 'I am seeking knowledge.' He said: 'The angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge out of pleasure at what he is seeking.' He said: 'What do you want to know about?' I said: 'About the Khuffs.' He said: 'When we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, he told us not to take them off for three days except in the case of Janabah, but not in the case of defecation, urinating or sleep.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زِرَّ بْنَ حُبَيْشٍ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَجُلاً يُدْعَى صَفْوَانَ بْنَ عَسَّالٍ فَقَعَدْتُ عَلَى بَابِهِ فَخَرَجَ فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُكَ قُلْتُ أَطْلُبُ الْعِلْمَ . قَالَ إِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ رِضًا بِمَا يَطْلُبُ . فَقَالَ عَنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تَسْأَلُ قُلْتُ عَنِ الْخُفَّيْنِ . قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ لاَ نَنْزِعَهُ ثَلاَثًا إِلاَّ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ وَلَكِنْ مِنْ غَائِطٍ وَبَوْلٍ وَنَوْمٍ .
Chapter 114: Wudu' After Defecating
باب الْوُضُوءِ مِنَ الْغَائِطِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 159
Safwan bin 'Assal said
"When we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, he told us not to take them off for three days except in the case of Janabah, but not in the case of defecation, urinating or sleep."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَسَّالٍ كُنَّا إِذَا كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ لاَ نَنْزِعَهُ ثَلاَثًا إِلاَّ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ وَلَكِنْ مِنْ غَائِطٍ وَبَوْلٍ وَنَوْمٍ .
Chapter 115: Wudu' After Passing Wind
باب الْوُضُوءِ مِنَ الرِّيحِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 160
Sa'eed - meaning Ibn Al-Musayyab - and 'Abbad bin Tamim narrated that his uncle - 'Abdullah bin Zaid - said
"A man who felt something during Salah complained to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: 'Do not stop praying unless you notice a smell or hear a sound.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ - وَعَبَّادُ بْنُ تَمِيمٍ عَنْ عَمِّهِ، - وَهُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ - قَالَ شُكِيَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الرَّجُلُ يَجِدُ الشَّىْءَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ " لاَ يَنْصَرِفْ حَتَّى يَجِدَ رِيحًا أَوْ يَسْمَعَ صَوْتًا " .
Chapter 116: Wudu' After Sleeping
باب الْوُضُوءِ مِنَ النَّوْمِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 161
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
"When any one of you wakes from sleep, let him not put his hand into the vessel until he has washed it three times, because he does not know where his hand spent the night."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ مَنَامِهِ فَلاَ يُدْخِلْ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ حَتَّى يُفْرِغَ عَلَيْهَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي أَيْنَ بَاتَتْ يَدُهُ " .
Chapter 117: Drowsiness
باب النُّعَاسِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 162
It was narrated that Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If a man feels drowsy when he is praying, let him stop, lest he supplicate against himself without realizing.'"أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا نَعَسَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلْيَنْصَرِفْ لَعَلَّهُ يَدْعُو عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَهُوَ لاَ يَدْرِي " .
Chapter 118: Wudu' After Touching One's Penis
باب الْوُضُوءِ مِنْ مَسِّ الذَّكَرِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 163
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair said
"I entered upon Mawan bin Al-Hakam and we mentioned the things for which Wudu' is done. Marwan said: 'Wudu' should be done after touching the penis.' 'Urwah said: 'I did not know that.' Marwan said: 'Busrah bint Safwan told me that she heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "And if any one of you touches his penis, let him do Wudu'."أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَالِكٌ، ح وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، يَقُولُ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ فَذَكَرْنَا مَا يَكُونُ مِنْهُ الْوُضُوءُ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ مِنْ مَسِّ الذَّكَرِ الْوُضُوءُ . فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ مَا عَلِمْتُ ذَلِكَ . فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ أَخْبَرَتْنِي بُسْرَةُ بِنْتُ صَفْوَانَ أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِذَا مَسَّ أَحَدُكُمْ ذَكَرَهُ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 164
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair said
"When he was the governor of Al-Madinah, Marwan mentioned that a man should perform Wudu' after touching his penis, if he touches it iwth his hand. I did not like that and I said: 'The one who touches it does not have to perform Wudu'.' Marwan said: 'Busrah bint Safwan told me that she heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mention the things for which Wudu' should be performed, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Wudu' should be performed after touching the penis.' 'Urwah said: 'I continued to argue with Marwan until he called one of his guards and sent him to Busrah to ask her about what Marwan had narrated, and Busrah sent word saying something like that which Marwan had narrated to me from her."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، يَقُولُ ذَكَرَ مَرْوَانُ فِي إِمَارَتِهِ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ أَنَّهُ يُتَوَضَّأُ مِنْ مَسِّ الذَّكَرِ إِذَا أَفْضَى إِلَيْهِ الرَّجُلُ بِيَدِهِ فَأَنْكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ وَقُلْتُ لاَ وُضُوءَ عَلَى مَنْ مَسَّهُ . فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ أَخْبَرَتْنِي بُسْرَةُ بِنْتُ صَفْوَانَ أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرَ مَا يُتَوَضَّأُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَيُتَوَضَّأُ مِنْ مَسِّ الذَّكَرِ " . قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أُمَارِي مَرْوَانَ حَتَّى دَعَا رَجُلاً مِنْ حَرَسِهِ فَأَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى بُسْرَةَ فَسَأَلَهَا عَمَّا حَدَّثَتْ مَرْوَانَ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ بُسْرَةُ بِمِثْلِ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي عَنْهَا مَرْوَانُ .
Chapter 119: Not Performing Wudu' For That
باب تَرْكِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ
Sunnan an-Nasai 165
It was narrated that Talq bin 'Ali said
"We went out as a delegation and when we arrived with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he accepted our oath of allegiance and we prayed with him. When he had finished the prayer, a man who looked like a Bedouin came to him and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you think about a man who touched his penis during the Salah?' He said: 'It is just a part of you,' or 'a piece of you.'"أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادٌ، عَنْ مُلاَزِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَدْرٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ طَلْقِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا وَفْدًا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَايَعْنَاهُ وَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ كَأَنَّهُ بَدَوِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ مَسَّ ذَكَرَهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ " وَهَلْ هُوَ إِلاَّ مُضْغَةٌ مِنْكَ أَوْ بَضْعَةٌ مِنْكَ " .
Chapter 120: Not Performing Wudu' When A Man Touches His Wife Without Desire
باب تَرْكِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنْ مَسِّ الرَّجُلِ امْرَأَتَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ شَهْوَةٍ
Sunnan an-Nasai 166
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray when I was lying in front of him as the bier is placed (in front of the Imam), and when he wanted to pray Witr he would nudge me with his foot."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ إِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيُصَلِّي وَإِنِّي لَمُعْتَرِضَةٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ اعْتِرَاضَ الْجَنَازَةِ حَتَّى إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُوتِرَ مَسَّنِي بِرِجْلِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 167
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"I remember lying in front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was praying. When he wanted to prostrate he would nudge my foot and I would draw it up (out of the way) until he had finished prostrating."أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُمُونِي مُعْتَرِضَةً بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ غَمَزَ رِجْلِي فَضَمَمْتُهَا إِلَىَّ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 168
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"I used to sleep in front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and my feet were in the direction of his Qiblah. When he prostrated he nudged me and I drew up my feet, then when he stood up I stretched them out again. And there were no lamps in the houses at the time."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَنَامُ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرِجْلاَىَ فِي قِبْلَتِهِ فَإِذَا سَجَدَ غَمَزَنِي فَقَبَضْتُ رِجْلَىَّ فَإِذَا قَامَ بَسَطْتُهُمَا وَالْبُيُوتُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَصَابِيحُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 169
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that 'Aishah said
"I noticed the Prophet (ﷺ) was not there one night, so I started looking for him with my hand. My hand touched his feet and they were held upright, and he was prostrating and saying: 'I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your anger, in Your forgiveness from Your punishment, and I seek refuge in You from You. I cannot praise You enough, You are as You have praised yourself.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، وَنُصَيْرُ بْنُ الْفَرَجِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ فَقَدْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَجَعَلْتُ أَطْلُبُهُ بِيَدِي فَوَقَعَتْ يَدِي عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ وَهُمَا مَنْصُوبَتَانِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ يَقُولُ " أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَبِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ " .
Chapter 121: Not Performing Wudu' After Kissing
باب تَرْكِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنَ الْقُبْلَةِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 170
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to kiss one of his wives then pray without performing Wudu'. Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said
"There is nothing for this chapter which is better than this hadith, even though it is Mursal. And Al-A'mash reported this Hadith from Habib bin Abi Thabit, from 'Urwah, from 'Aishah. Yahya Al-Qattan said: "This is the Hadith of Habib from 'Urwah, from 'Aishah. And the Hadith of Habib from 'Urwah, from 'Aishah: "She prays even if blood drips on the mat" is nothing.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو رَوْقٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُقَبِّلُ بَعْضَ أَزْوَاجِهِ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي وَلاَ يَتَوَضَّأُ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لَيْسَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ حَدِيثٌ أَحْسَنُ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَإِنَ كَانَ مُرْسَلاً وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ . قَالَ يَحْيَى الْقَطَّانُ حَدِيثُ حَبِيبٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ هَذَا وَحَدِيثُ حَبِيبٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ تُصَلِّي وَإِنْ قَطَرَ الدَّمُ عَلَى الْحَصِيرِ لاَ شَىْءَ .
Chapter 122: Wudu' From (Eating) That Which Has Been Altered By Fire
باب الْوُضُوءِ مِمَّا غَيَّرَتِ النَّارُ
Sunnan an-Nasai 171
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Perform Wudu' from that which has been touched by fire.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيِلُ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَارِظٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " تَوَضَّئُوا مِمَّا مَسَّتِ النَّارُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 172
Abu Hurairah said
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Perform Wudu' from that which has been touched by fire.'"أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَرْبٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّبَيْدِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَارِظٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " تَوَضَّئُوا مِمَّا مَسَّتِ النَّارُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 173
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Ibrahim bin Qariz said
"I saw Abu Hurairah performing Wudu' on the roof of the Masjid ans he said: 'I ate some tough cheese, so I performed Wudu' because of that. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanding us to do Wudu' from that which has been touched by fire.'"أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُضَرَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ قَارِظٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَتَوَضَّأُ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ أَكَلْتُ أَثْوَارَ أَقِطٍ فَتَوَضَّأْتُ مِنْهَا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُ بِالْوُضُوءِ مِمَّا مَسَّتِ النَّارُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 174
Ibn 'Abbas said
"Should I perform Wudu' after eating food that I see in the Book of Allah is permissible because fire has touched it?" Abu Hurairah gathered some pebbles and said: "I bear witness (as many times as) the number of these pebbles, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Perform Wudu' from that which has been touched by fire.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ الْمُطَّلِبَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَنْطَبٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَتَوَضَّأُ مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَجِدُهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ حَلاَلاً لأَنَّ النَّارَ مَسَّتْهُ فَجَمَعَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ حَصًى فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَدَدَ هَذَا الْحَصَى أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " تَوَضَّئُوا مِمَّا مَسَّتِ النَّارُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 175
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
'Perform Wudu' from that which has been touched by fire.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ جَعْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " تَوَضَّئُوا مِمَّا مَسَّتِ النَّارُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 176
It was narrated that Abu Ayyub said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Perform Wudu' from that which has been altered by fire.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ جَعْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، - قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ الْقَارِيُّ - عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " تَوَضَّئُوا مِمَّا غَيَّرَتِ النَّارُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 177
It was narrated from Abu Talhah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
"Perform Wudu' from that which has been altered by fire."أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَرَمِيٌّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ جَعْدَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْقَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " تَوَضَّئُوا مِمَّا غَيَّرَتِ النَّارُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 178
It was narrated from Abu Talhah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said
"Perform Wudu' from that which has been heated with fire."أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " تَوَضَّئُوا مِمَّا أَنْضَجَتِ النَّارُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 179
Zaid bin Thabit said
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Perform Wudu' from that which has been touched by fire.'"أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّبَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ خَارِجَةَ بْنَ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " تَوَضَّئُوا مِمَّا مَسَّتِ النَّارُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 180
It was narrated from Abu Sufyan bin Sa'eed bin Al-Akhnas bin Shariq that he entered upon Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), who was his maternal aunt, and she made Sawiq for him, then she said to him
"Perform Wudu' O son of my sister! For the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Perform Wudu' from that which has been touched by fire.'"أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّبَيْدِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ بْنِ شَرِيقٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، دَخَلَ عَلَى أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ خَالَتُهُ فَسَقَتْهُ سَوِيقًا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ لَهُ تَوَضَّأْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " تَوَضَّئُوا مِمَّا مَسَّتِ النَّارُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 181
It was narrated from Abu Sufyan bin Sa'eed bin Al-Akhnas that Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), said to him, when he had drunk some Sawiq
"O son of my sister, perform Wudu', for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Perform Wudu' from that which has been touched by fire.'"أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ بَكْرِ بْنِ مُضَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَهُ وَشَرِبَ سَوِيقًا يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي تَوَضَّأْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " تَوَضَّئُوا مِمَّا مَسَّتِ النَّارُ " .
Chapter 123: Not Performing Wudu' From That Which Has Been Altered By Fire
باب تَرْكِ الْوُضُوءِ مِمَّا غَيَّرَتِ النَّارُ
Sunnan an-Nasai 182
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at (meat from) a shoulder, then Bilal came to him and he went out to pray, and he did not touch water.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكَلَ كَتِفًا فَجَاءَهُ بِلاَلٌ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَلَمْ يَمَسَّ مَاءً .
Sunnan an-Nasai 183
It was narrated that Sulaiman bin Yasar said
"I entered upon Umm Salamah and she told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to wake up in a state of Janabah without having had a wet dream, then he would fast." And she told him that she brought the Prophet (ﷺ) some grilled ribs and he ate from that, then he got up and prayed, and did not perform Wudu'.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَحَدَّثَتْنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصْبِحُ جُنُبًا مِنْ غَيْرِ احْتِلاَمٍ ثُمَّ يَصُومُ . وَحَدَّثَنَا مَعَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّهَا حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّهَا قَرَّبَتْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَنْبًا مَشْوِيًّا فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 184
It was reported that Ibn 'Abbas said "I witnessed (that) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ate bread and meat, then stood for prayer and did not perform ablution. "
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنِ ابْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكَلَ خُبْزًا وَلَحْمًا ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 185
It was reported that Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) said "That last of the two matters from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was leaving off ablution from that which had been touched by fire."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ آخِرَ الأَمْرَيْنِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرْكُ الْوُضُوءِ مِمَّا مَسَّتِ النَّارُ .
Chapter 124: Rinsing The Mouth From Roasted Flower
باب الْمَضْمَضَةِ مِنَ السَّوِيقِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 186
I went out in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) in the year of Khaibar, and when we reached As Sahba' which is the lower part of Khaibar, the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the `Asr prayer and then asked the people to collect the journey food. Nothing was brought but Sawiq which the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered to be moistened with water, and then he ate it and we also ate it. Then he got up to offer the Maghrib prayer. He washed his mouth, and we too washed our mouths, and then he offered the prayer without repeating his abulution.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي حَارِثَةَ أَنَّ سُوَيْدَ بْنَ النُّعْمَانِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، خَرَجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ خَيْبَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِالصَّهْبَاءِ وَهِيَ مِنْ أَدْنَى خَيْبَرَ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِالأَزْوَادِ فَلَمْ يُؤْتَ إِلاَّ بِالسَّوِيقِ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَثُرِّيَ فَأَكَلَ وَأَكَلْنَا ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الْمَغْرِبِ فَتَمَضْمَضَ وَتَمَضْمَضْنَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ .
Chapter 125: Rinsing The Mouth From Milk
باب الْمَضْمَضَةِ مِنَ اللَّبَنِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 187
The Apostle (ﷺ) took milk and then called for water and rinsed (his mouth) and said
It contains greasiness.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَرِبَ لَبَنًا ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَمَضْمَضَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ لَهُ دَسَمًا " .
Chapter 126: Mentioning When Ghusl (A Purifying Bath) Is Obligatory And When It Is Not - The Ghusl Of The Disbeliever when He Accepts Islam
باب ذِكْرِ مَا يُوجِبُ الْغُسْلَ وَمَا لاَ يُوجِبُهُ - غُسْلُ الْكَافِرِ إِذَا أَسْلَمَ
Sunnan an-Nasai 188
It was narrated from Qais bin 'Asim that he accepted Islam, and the Prophet (ﷺ) commanded him to perform Ghusl with water and lotus leaves.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَغَرِّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ - عَنْ خَلِيفَةَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، أَنَّهُ أَسْلَمَ فَأَمَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ .
Chapter 127: The Disbeliever Performing Ghusl First When He Wants To Accept Islam
باب تَقْدِيمِ غُسْلِ الْكَافِرِ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ
Sunnan an-Nasai 189
Abu Hurairah said
"Thumamah bin Uthal Al-Hanafi went to fetch some water that was near the Masjid and performed Ghusl, then he entered the Masjid and said: 'Ashhadu an la ila ha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger), O Muhammad, by Allah! There was no face on the face of the Earth that was more hateful to me than your face, not now your face has become the most beloved of all faces to me. You cavalry captured me and I want to perform 'Umrah. What do you think? The Prophet (ﷺ) gave him glad tidings and told him to perform 'Umarah."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ إِنَّ ثُمَامَةَ بْنَ أُثَالٍ الْحَنَفِيَّ انْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَجْلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ وَجْهٌ أَبْغَضَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ وَجْهِكَ فَقَدْ أَصْبَحَ وَجْهُكَ أَحَبَّ الْوُجُوهِ كُلِّهَا إِلَىَّ وَإِنَّ خَيْلَكَ أَخَذَتْنِي وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ الْعُمْرَةَ فَمَاذَا تَرَى فَبَشَّرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَعْتَمِرَ . مُخْتَصِرٌ .
Chapter 128: Performing Ghusl After Burying An Idolator
باب الْغُسْلِ مِنْ مُوَارَاةِ الْمُشْرِكِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 190
It was narrated that Abbu Ishaq said
"I heard Najiyah bin Ka'b narrating from 'Ali that he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'Abu Talib has died.' He said: 'Go and bury him.' He said: 'He died as an idolator.' He said: 'Go and bury him.' ('Ali said:) 'When I had buried him I went back to him and he said to me: 'Perform Ghusl.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ نَاجِيَةَ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَبَا طَالِبٍ مَاتَ . فَقَالَ " اذْهَبْ فَوَارِهِ " . قَالَ إِنَّهُ مَاتَ مُشْرِكًا . قَالَ " اذْهَبْ فَوَارِهِ " . فَلَمَّا وَارَيْتُهُ رَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لِي " اغْتَسِلْ " .
Chapter 129: The Obligation Of Ghusl When The Two Circumcised Parts Meet
باب وُجُوبِ الْغُسْلِ إِذَا الْتَقَى الْخِتَانَانِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 191
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
"When (a man) sits between the four parts of his wife's body and exerts himself, then Ghusl becomes obligatory."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا جَلَسَ بَيْنَ شُعَبِهَا الأَرْبَعِ ثُمَّ اجْتَهَدَ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الْغُسْلُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 192
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
"When (a man) sits between the four parts of his wife's body and exerts himself, then Ghusl becomes obligatory." Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said: "This is a mistake what is correct is; 'Ash'ath from Al-Hasan, from Abu Hurairah.' An-Nadr bin Shumail, and others, reported the Hadith from Shu'bah just as Khalid reported it."أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الْجُوزَجَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا قَعَدَ بَيْنَ شُعَبِهَا الأَرْبَعِ ثُمَّ اجْتَهَدَ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الْغُسْلُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا خَطَأٌ وَالصَّوَابُ أَشْعَثُ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ . وَقَدْ رَوَى الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ وَغَيْرُهُ كَمَا رَوَاهُ خَالِدٌ .
Chapter 130: Ghusl From (The Emission Of) Semen
باب الْغُسْلِ مِنَ الْمَنِيِّ
Sunnan an-Nasai 193
It was narrated that 'Ali said
"I was one who had a lot of prostatic discharge, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'If you see Madhi (prostatic fluid) then wash your penis and perform Wudu' like that for Salah, but if you ejaculate semen, then perform Ghusl.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِقُتَيْبَةَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الرُّكَيْنِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ قَبِيصَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً مَذَّاءً فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْمَذْىَ فَاغْسِلْ ذَكَرَكَ وَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلاَةِ وَإِذَا فَضَخْتَ الْمَاءَ فَاغْتَسِلْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 194
It was narrated that 'Ali said
"I was one who had a lot of prostatic discharge, so I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: 'If you see Madhi (prostatic fluid) then perform Wudu' and wash your penis, but if you see semen ejaculated, then perform Ghusl.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنِ الرُّكَيْنِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ عَمِيلَةَ الْفَزَارِيِّ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ قَبِيصَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً مَذَّاءً فَسَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " إِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْمَذْىَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وَاغْسِلْ ذَكَرَكَ وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ فَضْخَ الْمَاءِ فَاغْتَسِلْ " .
Chapter 131: The Ghusl Of A Woman Who Sees Something In Her dream Like A Man Sees
باب غُسْلِ الْمَرْأَةِ تَرَى فِي مَنَامِهَا مَا يَرَى الرَّجُلُ
Sunnan an-Nasai 195
It was narrated from Anas that Umm Sulaim asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a woman who sees in her dream something like a man sees. He said
"If water is released then let her perform Ghusl."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ، سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ تَرَى فِي مَنَامِهَا مَا يَرَى الرَّجُلُ قَالَ " إِذَا أَنْزَلَتِ الْمَاءَ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 196
It was narrated from 'Urwah that 'Aishah told him that Umm Sulaim spoke to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when 'Aishah was sitting there. She said to him
"O Messenger of Allah! Allah is not shy to tell the truth. Inform me: if a women sees in a dream what men see should she perform Ghusl from that?" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: "Yes." 'Aishah said: "I expressed my displeasure and said: 'Does a woman see that?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned to me and said: 'May your right hand be covered with dust! How else would (her child) resemble her?'"أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ كَلَّمَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَائِشَةُ جَالِسَةٌ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ أَرَأَيْتَ الْمَرْأَةَ تَرَى فِي النَّوْمِ مَا يَرَى الرَّجُلُ أَفَتَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " نَعَمْ " . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أُفٍّ لَكِ أَوَتَرَى الْمَرْأَةُ ذَلِكِ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " تَرِبَتْ يَمِينُكِ فَمِنْ أَيْنَ يَكُونُ الشَّبَهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 197
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that a woman said
"O Messenger of Allah, Allah is not shy to tell the truth. Does a women have to perform Ghusl if she has a wet dream?" He said: "Yes, if she sees water."[1] Umm Salamah laughed and said: "Do women really have wet dreams?" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "How else would her child resemble her?" [1] That is, if she has an emission of the fluid of an orgasm.أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ هَلْ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ غُسْلٌ إِذَا هِيَ احْتَلَمَتْ قَالَ " نَعَمْ إِذَا رَأَتِ الْمَاءَ " . فَضَحِكَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَتَحْتَلِمُ الْمَرْأَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَفِيمَ يُشْبِهُهَا الْوَلَدُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 198
It was narrated that Khawlah bin Hakim said
"I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a woman who has a wet dream and he said: 'If she sees water, let her perform Ghusl.'"أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءً الْخُرَاسَانِيَّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ خَوْلَةَ بِنْتِ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَتْ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ تَحْتَلِمُ فِي مَنَامِهَا فَقَالَ " إِذَا رَأَتِ الْمَاءَ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ " .
Chapter 132: The Ghusl Of A Woman Who Sees Something In Her dream Like A Man Sees
باب الَّذِي يَحْتَلِمُ وَلاَ يَرَى الْمَاءَ
Sunnan an-Nasai 199
It was narrated from Abu Ayyub that the Prophet (ﷺ) said
"Water is for Water." [1] [1] That is, water for peforming Ghusl is obligatory when the ejaculation of water (semen) occurs.أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سُعَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " الْمَاءُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ " .
Chapter 72: Reciting "By the fig and the olive" in Isha'
باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِيهَا بِالتِّينِ وَالزَّيْتُونِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1000
It was narrated that Al-Bara' bin Azib said
"I prayed Al-'Atamah (Isha') with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he recited 'By the gif and the olive' in it.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَتَمَةَ فَقَرَأَ فِيهَا بِالتِّينِ وَالزَّيْتُونِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1131
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"I noticed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was missing one night, and I thought he had gone to one of his other wives. I tried to feel for him, and I found him bowing or prostrating and saying: 'SubhanakAllahumma wa bihamdika la ilaha ila ant (Glory and praise be to You, O Allah, there is none worthy of worship but You.)'" She said: "May my father and mother be ransomed for you. I thought you were doing one thing and you were doing something else altogether."أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ الْمِقْسَمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ ذَهَبَ إِلَى بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ فَتَحَسَّسْتُهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ رَاكِعٌ أَوْ سَاجِدٌ يَقُولُ " سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ " . فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنِّي لَفِي شَأْنٍ وَإِنَّكَ لَفِي آخَرَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1326
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said
"I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and when we said the salam we used to gesture with our hands: 'Asalamu alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon, peace be upon you).' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at us and said: 'What is the matter with you, pointing with your hands as if they are the tails of wild horses? When any one of you says the salam, let him turn to his companions and not gesture with his hand.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ الْقَزَّازِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقِبْطِيَّةِ - عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكُنَّا إِذَا سَلَّمْنَا قُلْنَا بِأَيْدِينَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ - قَالَ - فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " مَا شَأْنُكُمْ تُشِيرُونَ بِأَيْدِيكُمْ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ خَيْلٍ شُمْسٍ إِذَا سَلَّمَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَلْتَفِتْ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ وَلاَ يُومِئْ بِيَدِهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1970
It was narrated from Jair that
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Your brother An-Najashi has died, so get up and offer the funeral prayer for him." He stood up and put us in rows as is done for the funeral prayer, and we prayed for him.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ أَخَاكُمُ النَّجَاشِيَّ قَدْ مَاتَ فَقُومُوا فَصَلُّوا عَلَيْهِ " . فَقَامَ فَصَفَّ بِنَا كَمَا يُصَفُّ عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ وَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1971
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah
That the Prophet (ﷺ) announced the death of An-Najashi to the people on the day that he died, then he took them out to the prayer place and put them in rows and offered the funeral prayer for him, saying the Takbir four times.أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَعَى لِلنَّاسِ النَّجَاشِيَّ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بِهِمْ إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى فَصَفَّ بِهِمْ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1972
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) announced the death of An-Najashi to his Companions in Al-Madinah, so they formed rows behind him and he offered the funeral prayer for him, saying the Takbir four times."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ نَعَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّجَاشِيَّ لأَصْحَابِهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَصَفُّوا خَلْفَهُ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعًا . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ إِنِّي لَمْ أَفْهَمْهُ كَمَا أَرَدْتَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1973
It was narrated from Jabir that
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Your brother has died, so get up and offer the funeral prayer for him." So we formed two rows for him."أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ أَخَاكُمْ قَدْ مَاتَ فَقُومُوا فَصَلُّوا عَلَيْهِ " . فَصَفَفْنَا عَلَيْهِ صَفَّيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1974
It was narrated that Jabir said
"I was in the second row on the day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer for An-Najashi."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، سَمِعْتُ شُعْبَةَ، يَقُولُ السَّاعَةَ يَخْرُجُ السَّاعَةَ يَخْرُجُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي الصَّفِّ الثَّانِي يَوْمَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى النَّجَاشِيِّ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1975
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: 'Your brother An-Najashi has died, so get up and offer the funeral prayer for him.' So we got up and formed row to pray for him, as rows are formed to pray for the dead, and he led us in praying for him as people pray for the dead."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ أَخَاكُمُ النَّجَاشِيَّ قَدْ مَاتَ فَقُومُوا فَصَلُّوا عَلَيْهِ " . قَالَ فَقُمْنَا فَصَفَفْنَا عَلَيْهِ كَمَا يُصَفُّ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ وَصَلَّيْنَا عَلَيْهِ كَمَا يُصَلَّى عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ .
Chapter 73: Recitation in the first rak'ah of Isha'
باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى مَنْ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ الآخِرَةِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1001
It was narrated that Al-Bara' bin Azib said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was on a journey and he recited: 'By the fig and the olive' in the first rak'ah of isha'. "أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَرَأَ فِي الْعِشَاءِ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى بِالتِّينِ وَالزَّيْتُونِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1132
'Awf bin Malik said
"I prayed Qiyam with the Prophet (ﷺ). He started by using the Siwak and performing wudu, then he stood and prayed. He started reciting Al-Baqarah and he did not come to any verse that spoke of mercy but he paused and asked for mercy, and he did not come to any verse that spoke of punishment but he paused (and sought refuge with Allah from that). Then he bowed and he stayed bowing for as long as he had stood,a nd he said while bowing: 'Subhanaka Dhil-jabaraut wal-malakut wal-kibriya' wal-'azamah (Glory be to the One Who has all power, sovereignty, magnificence and might.)' Then he prostrated for as long as he had bowed, saying while prostrating: 'Subhana Dhil-jabarut wal-malakut wal-kibriya' wal-'azamah (Glory be to the One Who has all power, sovereignty, magnificence and might.)' Then he recited Al Imran, then another surah and another, doing that each time."أَخْبَرَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَاصِمَ بْنَ حُمَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَوْفَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قُمْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَدَأَ فَاسْتَاكَ وَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى فَبَدَأَ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ مِنَ الْبَقَرَةِ لاَ يَمُرُّ بِآيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ إِلاَّ وَقَفَ وَسَأَلَ وَلاَ يَمُرُّ بِآيَةِ عَذَابٍ إِلاَّ وَقَفَ يَتَعَوَّذُ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَمَكَثَ رَاكِعًا بِقَدْرِ قِيَامِهِ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ " سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ " . ثُمَّ سَجَدَ بِقَدْرِ رُكُوعِهِ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ " سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ " . ثُمَّ قَرَأَ آلَ عِمْرَانَ ثُمَّ سُورَةً ثُمَّ سُورَةً فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1327
'Itban bin Malik said
"I used to lead my people Bani Salim in prayer. I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'I have lost my eyesight and the rainwater prevents me from reaching the masjid of my people. I would like you to come and pray in my house in a place that I can take as a masjid.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'I will do that, if Allah ﷻ wills.' The next day, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came, and Abu Bakr was with him, after the day had grown hot. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked for permission to enter, and I gave him permission. He did not sit own until he asked: 'Where would you like me to pray in your house?' I showed him the place where I wanted him to pray, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood there and formed a row behind him, then he said the salam and we said the salam when he did."أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي بِقَوْمِي بَنِي سَالِمٍ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي وَإِنَّ السُّيُولَ تَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ مَسْجِدِ قَوْمِي فَلَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ جِئْتَ فَصَلَّيْتَ فِي بَيْتِي مَكَانًا أَتَّخِذُهُ مَسْجِدًا . قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ " . فَغَدَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - مَعَهُ بَعْدَ مَا اشْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى قَالَ " أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ " . فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَفْنَا خَلْفَهُ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَسَلَّمْنَا حِينَ سَلَّمَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1976
It was narrated that Samurah said
"I offered the funeral prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for Umm kab who had died in childbirth, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood in line at her mid-section to pray."أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أُمِّ كَعْبٍ مَاتَتْ فِي نِفَاسِهَا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّلاَةِ فِي وَسَطِهَا .
Chapter 74: Taking one's time in the first two rak'ahs
باب الرُّكُودِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1002
Abu 'Awn said
"I heard Jabir bin Samurah say: 'Umar said to Sa'eed': "The people are complaining about everything about you, even about your prayer." Sa'd said: "I take my time in the first two rak'ahs and I make the other two shorter. I do my best to follow the example of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in prayer." 'Umar said: 'That is what I thought about you.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَوْنٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ سَمُرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ عُمَرُ لِسَعْدٍ قَدْ شَكَاكَ النَّاسُ فِي كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى فِي الصَّلاَةِ . فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ أَتَّئِدُ فِي الأُولَيَيْنِ وَأَحْذِفُ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ وَمَا آلُو مَا اقْتَدَيْتُ بِهِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1003
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said
"Some of the peole of Al-Khufah complained about Sa'd to 'Umar. They said: 'By Allah, he does not pray properly.' He said: 'I lead them in prayer as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did, and I do not deviate from that. I take my time in the first two rak'ahs and make the other two shorter.' He (Umar) said: 'That is what I thought about you.'"أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ دَاوُدَ الطَّائِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ وَقَعَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ فِي سَعْدٍ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا يُحْسِنُ الصَّلاَةَ . فَقَالَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَأُصَلِّي بِهِمْ صَلاَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ أَخْرِمُ عَنْهَا أَرْكُدُ فِي الأُولَيَيْنِ وَأَحْذِفُ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ . قَالَ ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1133
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said
"I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one night. He started reciting Surat Al-Baqarah and he recited one hundred verses, then did not bow, rather he continued. I thought: 'He will complete it in two rak'ahs, but he continued.' I thought: 'He will complete it and then bow,' but he continued until he recited Surat An-Nisa', then Al Imran. Then he bowed for almost as long as he had stood, saying while bowing: 'Subhan Rabbial-azim, Subhan Rabbial-azim, Subhan Rabbial-azim ( Glory be to my Lord Almighty, Glory be to my Lord Almighty, Glory be to my Lord Almighty).' Then he raised his head and said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him). Then he prostrated and made his prostration lengthy, saying: "Subhan Rabbial-A'la, Subhan Rabbial-A'la, Subhan Rabbial-A'la (Glory be to my Lord Most High, Glory be to my Lord Most High, Glory be to my Lord Most High). And he did not come to any verse that spoke of fear or glorifying Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, but he said something appropriate."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ الأَحْنَفِ، عَنْ صِلَةَ بْنِ زُفَرَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فَقَرَأَ بِمِائَةِ آيَةٍ لَمْ يَرْكَعْ فَمَضَى قُلْتُ يَخْتِمُهَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَمَضَى قُلْتُ يَخْتِمُهَا ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ فَمَضَى حَتَّى قَرَأَ سُورَةَ النِّسَاءِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ سُورَةَ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ " . ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ " . وَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى " . لاَ يَمُرُّ بِآيَةِ تَخْوِيفٍ أَوْ تَعْظِيمٍ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلاَّ ذَكَرَهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1328
It was narrated from 'Urwah (that) Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray eleven rak'ahs, making it odd (witr) by one between the time when he finished 'Isha and dawn, and he would prostrate for as long as it takes one of you to recite fifty verses before raising his head."أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، وَيُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِيمَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى الْفَجْرِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً وَيُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ وَيَسْجُدُ سَجْدَةً قَدْرَ مَا يَقْرَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ رَأْسَهُ . وَبَعْضُهُمْ يَزِيدُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحَدِيثِ . مُخْتَصَرٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1977
It was narrated that 'Ammar said
"The Janazah of a boy and a woman were brought. The boy was placed closer to the people and the woman was placed beyond him, and the funeral prayer was offered for them. Among the people were Abu Saeed Al-Khudri, Ibn Abbas, Abu Qatadah and Abu Hurairah. I asked them about that and they said: '(It is) Sunnah."'أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَضَرَتْ جَنَازَةُ صَبِيٍّ وَامْرَأَةٍ فَقُدِّمَ الصَّبِيُّ مِمَّا يَلِي الْقَوْمَ وَوُضِعَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ وَرَاءَهُ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِمَا وَفِي الْقَوْمِ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ وَابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ وَأَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَسَأَلْتُهُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالُوا السُّنَّةُ .
Chapter 75: Reciting two surahs in one rak'ah
باب قِرَاءَةِ سُورَتَيْنِ فِي رَكْعَةٍ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1004
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said
I know the similar surahs that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite, twenty surahs in ten rak'ahs." Then he took 'Alqamah's hand and went in, then 'Alqamah came out and we asked him and he told us what they were.أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ النَّظَائِرَ الَّتِي كَانَ يَقْرَأُ بِهِنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِشْرِينَ سُورَةً فِي عَشْرِ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَلْقَمَةَ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا عَلْقَمَةُ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ فَأَخْبَرَنَا بِهِنَّ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1005
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Murrah said
"I heard Abu Wa'il say: "A man said in the presence of Abdullah: 'I recited Al-Mufassal in one rak'ah.' He said: 'That is like reciting poetry. I know the similar surahs that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite together.' And he mentioned twenty surahs from Al-Mufassal, two by two in each rak'ah."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَجُلٌ عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَرَأْتُ الْمُفَصَّلَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ . قَالَ هَذًّا كَهَذِّ الشِّعْرِ لَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ النَّظَائِرَ الَّتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرُنُ بَيْنَهُنَّ . فَذَكَرَ عِشْرِينَ سُورَةً مِنَ الْمُفَصَّلِ سُورَتَيْنِ سُورَتَيْنِ فِي رَكْعَةٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1006
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that
A man came to him and said: "Last night I recited Al-Mufassal in one rak'ah." He said: "That is like reciting poetry. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite similar surahs, twenty surahs from Al-Mufassal, those that start with Ha-Mim."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ وَثَّابٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَأَتَاهُ، رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَرَأْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ الْمُفَصَّلَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ . فَقَالَ هَذًّا كَهَذِّ الشِّعْرِ لَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقْرَأُ النَّظَائِرَ عِشْرِينَ سُورَةً مِنَ الْمُفَصَّلِ مِنْ آلِ حم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1134
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said when bowing and prostrating: 'Subbuhun Quddusun Rabbul-mala'ikati war'ruh (Perfect, Most Holy, Lord of the Angels and the Spirit)."أَخْبَرَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ وَسُجُودِهِ " سُبُّوحٌ قُدُّوسٌ رَبُّ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالرُّوحِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1329
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said the salam, then he spoke, then he performed two prostrations of forgetfulness.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ حَفْصٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1978
Ibn Juraij said
"I heard Naji, claim that Ibn 'Umar offered the funeral prayer for nine together. He put the men closer to the Imam and the women closer to the Qiblah, and he placed them (the women) in one row. And the body of Umm Kulthum bint 'Ali the wife of 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, and a son of hers called Zaid were placed together. The Imam that day was Saeed bin Al-As and among the people were Ibn 'Umar, Abu Hurairah, Abu Saeed and Abu Qatadah. The boy was placed closer to the Imam. A man said something objecting to that, so I looked at Ibn 'Abbas, Abu Hurairah, Abu Saeed and Abu Qatadah and said: 'What is this?' They said: 'It is the Sunnah."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ نَافِعًا، يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، صَلَّى عَلَى تِسْعِ جَنَائِزَ جَمِيعًا فَجَعَلَ الرِّجَالَ يَلُونَ الإِمَامَ وَالنِّسَاءَ يَلِينَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَصَفَّهُنَّ صَفًّا وَاحِدًا وَوُضِعَتْ جَنَازَةُ أُمِّ كُلْثُومٍ بِنْتِ عَلِيٍّ امْرَأَةِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَابْنٍ لَهَا يُقَالُ لَهُ زَيْدٌ وُضِعَا جَمِيعًا وَالإِمَامُ يَوْمَئِذٍ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْعَاصِ وَفِي النَّاسِ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَأَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَوُضِعَ الْغُلاَمُ مِمَّا يَلِي الإِمَامَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ فَأَنْكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي قَتَادَةَ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا قَالُوا هِيَ السُّنَّةُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1979
It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundab
That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer for a mother who had died in childbirth, and he stood in line with her middle.أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، وَالْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، ح وَأَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُكْتِبِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى عَلَى أُمِّ فُلاَنٍ مَاتَتْ فِي نِفَاسِهَا فَقَامَ فِي وَسَطِهَا .
Chapter 76: Reciting part of a surah
باب قِرَاءَةِ بَعْضِ السُّورَةِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1007
It was narrated that Abdullah bin As-Sa'ib said
"I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of the Conquest (of Makkah). He prayed in front of the Ka'bah. He took off his shoes and placed them to his left, and he started to recite Surat Al-Mu'minun. When he reached the passage that mentions Musa and 'Eisa, peace be upon them both, he started coughing, then he bowed."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدِيثًا رَفَعَهُ إِلَى ابْنِ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، قَالَ حَضَرْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَصَلَّى فِي قُبُلِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَخَلَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ فَوَضَعَهُمَا عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَافْتَتَحَ بِسُورَةِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ ذِكْرُ مُوسَى أَوْ عِيسَى - عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ - أَخَذَتْهُ سَعْلَةٌ فَرَكَعَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1135
Anas bin Malik said
"I have never seen anyone whose prayer more closely resembles the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than this young man- meaning 'Umar bin Abdul-aziz. And we estimated that when bowing he said the Tasbih ten times and when prostrating he said the Tasbih ten times."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ مَانُوسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَشْبَهَ صَلاَةً بِصَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ هَذَا الْفَتَى - يَعْنِي عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ - فَحَزَرْنَا فِي رُكُوعِهِ عَشْرَ تَسْبِيحَاتٍ وَفِي سُجُودِهِ عَشْرَ تَسْبِيحَاتٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1330
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the salam then he performed two prostrations of forgetfulness while he was still sitting, then he said the salam." He said: He mentioned it in the hadith of Dhul-Yadain.أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ضَمْضَمُ بْنُ جَوْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ . قَالَ ذَكَرَهُ فِي حَدِيثِ ذِي الْيَدَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1331
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that
The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed three (rak'ahs) then said the taslim. Al-Khirbaq said: "You prayed three." So he led them in praying the remaining rak'ah, then he said the taslim, then he did the two prostrations of forgetfulness, then he said the taslim (again).أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَقَالَ الْخِرْبَاقُ إِنَّكَ صَلَّيْتَ ثَلاَثًا . فَصَلَّى بِهِمُ الرَّكْعَةَ الْبَاقِيَةَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1980
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah
That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) announced the death of An-Najashi to the people, and he led thme out and arranged them in rows, and said the Takbir four times.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَعَى لِلنَّاسِ النَّجَاشِيَّ وَخَرَجَ بِهِمْ فَصَفَّ بِهِمْ وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1981
It was narrated that Abu Umamah bin Sahi said
"A woman from among the people of Al-'Awali fell sick and the Prophet (ﷺ) was the best in visiting the sick. He said: 'When she dies, inform me.' She died at night and they buried her without telling the Prophet. The following morning he asked about her and they said: we did not like to wake you, O Messenger of Allah.' So he went to her grave and offered the funeral prayer for her and said Takbir four times."'أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ مَرِضَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعَوَالِي وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْسَنَ شَىْءٍ عِيَادَةً لِلْمَرِيضِ فَقَالَ " إِذَا مَاتَتْ فَآذِنُونِي " . فَمَاتَتْ لَيْلاً فَدَفَنُوهَا وَلَمْ يُعْلِمُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ سَأَلَ عَنْهَا فَقَالُوا كَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُوقِظَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَأَتَى قَبْرَهَا فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1982
It was narrated from Abu Laila
That Zaid bin Arqam offered the funeral prayer and said the Takbir five times, and said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said the Takbir like this.أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ، صَلَّى عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ فَكَبَّرَ عَلَيْهَا خَمْسًا وَقَالَ كَبَّرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Chapter 77: Reciter seeking refuge with Allah if he recites a verse that mentions punishment
باب تَعَوُّذِ الْقَارِئِ إِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةِ عَذَابٍ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1008
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that
He prayed beside the Prophet (ﷺ) one night. He recited, and when he came to a verse that mentioned punishment, he would pause and seek refuge with Allah; if he came to a verse that mentioned mercy, he would pause for mercy. In his bowing he would say: 'Subhana Rabbil-Azim (Glory be to my Lord Almighty)' and in his prostration he would say: 'Subhan Rabbil-A'la (Glory be to my Lord the Most High).'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ الأَحْنَفِ، عَنْ صِلَةَ بْنِ زُفَرَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى إِلَى جَنْبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً فَقَرَأَ فَكَانَ إِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةِ عَذَابٍ وَقَفَ وَتَعَوَّذَ وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ وَقَفَ فَدَعَا وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ " . وَفِي سُجُودِهِ " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1136
It was narrated that Rifa'ah bin Rafi' said
"While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting with us around him, a man came in, turned towards the Qiblah and prayed. When he had finished his prayer, he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the people with Salam. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: 'And also to you. Go and pray, for you have not prayed.' So he went and prayed, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) started watching him, and he (the man) did not know what was wrong with it. When he had finished the prayer, he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the people with salam. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: 'And also to you. Go and pray, for you have not prayed.' He repeated it two or three times, then the man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is wrong with my prayer?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The prayer of any of you is not complete unless he performs wudu properly as enjoined by Allah, the Mighty and Sublime. So he should wash his face, his arms up to the elbows, and wipe his head, and (wash) his feet up to the ankles. Then he should magnify Allah ﷻ and praise Him and glorify Him.'" - (One of the narrators) Hammam said: "I heard him say: 'He should praise Allah and glorify Him and magnify Him." He said: "I heard both of them." -"He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said: 'He should recite whatever is easy for him of the Quran that Allah has taught him and permitted him in it (the prayer). Then he should say the Takbir and bow until his joints settle and he is relaxed. Then he should say: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him)' and stand up straight until his backbone is straight (and at ease). Then he should say Takbir and prostrate until he has placed his face firmly on the ground." "I heard him say: his forehead, until his joints settle and he is relaxed. Then he should say the Takbir and sit up until his backbone is straight (and at ease). Then he should prostrate until he has placed his face firmly on the ground and he is relaxed. If he does not do that then he has not completed his prayer."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ أَبُو يَحْيَى، بِمَكَّةَ - وَهُوَ بَصْرِيٌّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ يَحْيَى بْنِ خَلاَّدِ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ رَافِعِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ وَنَحْنُ حَوْلَهُ إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَأَتَى الْقِبْلَةَ فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَعَلَيْكَ اذْهَبْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ " . فَذَهَبَ فَصَلَّى فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْمُقُ صَلاَتَهُ وَلاَ يَدْرِي مَا يَعِيبُ مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَعَلَيْكَ اذْهَبْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ " . فَأَعَادَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عِبْتَ مِنْ صَلاَتِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّهَا لَمْ تَتِمَّ صَلاَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ حَتَّى يُسْبِغَ الْوُضُوءَ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَيَغْسِلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ وَيَمْسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَحْمَدَهُ وَيُمَجِّدَهُ " . قَالَ هَمَّامٌ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ " وَيَحْمَدَ اللَّهَ وَيُمَجِّدَهُ وَيُكَبِّرَهُ " . قَالَ فَكِلاَهُمَا قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ " وَيَقْرَأَ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مِمَّا عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ وَأَذِنَ لَهُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ وَيَرْكَعَ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ مَفَاصِلُهُ وَتَسْتَرْخِيَ ثُمَّ يَقُولَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ثُمَّ يَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا حَتَّى يُقِيمَ صُلْبَهُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ وَيَسْجُدَ حَتَّى يُمَكِّنَ وَجْهَهُ " . وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ " جَبْهَتَهُ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ مَفَاصِلُهُ وَتَسْتَرْخِيَ وَيُكَبِّرَ فَيَرْفَعَ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَاعِدًا عَلَى مَقْعَدَتِهِ وَيُقِيمَ صُلْبَهُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ فَيَسْجُدَ حَتَّى يُمَكِّنَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَسْتَرْخِيَ فَإِذَا لَمْ يَفْعَلْ هَكَذَا لَمْ تَتِمَّ صَلاَتُهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1332
It was narrated that Al-Bara' bin 'Azib said
"I watched the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he prayed, and I noticed that his standing, his bowing, his standing up after bowing, his prostration, his sitting between the two prostrations and his sitting between the taslim and departing were almost the same in length."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ رَمَقْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَوَجَدْتُ قِيَامَهُ وَرَكْعَتَهُ وَاعْتِدَالَهُ بَعْدَ الرَّكْعَةِ فَسَجْدَتَهُ فَجَلْسَتَهُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ فَسَجْدَتَهُ فَجَلْسَتَهُ بَيْنَ التَّسْلِيمِ وَالاِنْصِرَافِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1333
Hind bint Al-Harith Al-Farrasiyyah narrated that
Umm Salamah told her that during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when the women said the taslim at the end of the prayer, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the men who had prayed with him would stay put for as long as Allah (ﷺ) willed. Then, when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up, the men did too.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَتْنِي هِنْدُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ الْفِرَاسِيَّةُ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّ النِّسَاءَ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُنَّ إِذَا سَلَّمْنَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ قُمْنَ وَثَبَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ صَلَّى مِنَ الرِّجَالِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَإِذَا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ الرِّجَالُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1983
It was narrated that 'Awf bin Malik said
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offer the funeral prayer and say: Allahumma ighfir lahu warhamhu wa`fu `anhu wa `afihi, wa akrim nuzulahu wa wassi` mudkhalahu waghsilhu bi-ma'in wa thaljin wa-barad, wa naqqihi min al-khataya kama yunaqqa ath-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas. Wa abdilhu daran khairan min darihi wa ahlan khayran min ahlihi, wa zawjan khayran min zawjihi, wa qihi 'adhab al-qabri wa 'adhab an-nar (O Allah, forgive him and have mercy on him, forgive him and keep him safe and sound, honor the place where he settles and make his entrance wide; wash him with water and snow and hail, and cleanse him of his sin as a white garment is cleansed of dirt. Give him a house better than his house and a family better than his family and a spouse better than his spouse. Protect him from the torment of the grave and the torment of Hell-fire)." 'Awf said: "I wished that I was that deceased person because of the supplication that the Messenger of Allah said for that deceased person."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ يَقُولُ " اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ وَاعْفُ عَنْهُ وَعَافِهِ وَأَكْرِمْ نُزُلَهُ وَوَسِّعْ مُدْخَلَهُ وَاغْسِلْهُ بِمَاءٍ وَثَلْجٍ وَبَرَدٍ وَنَقِّهِ مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَأَبْدِلْهُ دَارًا خَيْرًا مِنْ دَارِهِ وَأَهْلاً خَيْرًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَزَوْجًا خَيْرًا مِنْ زَوْجِهِ وَقِهِ عَذَابَ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابَ النَّارِ " . قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَتَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ لَوْ كُنْتُ الْمَيِّتَ لِدُعَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِذَلِكَ الْمَيِّتِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1984
It was narrated that Jubair bin Nufair Al-Hadrami said
"I heard 'Awf bin Malik say: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offering the funeral prayer for one who had died, and I heard him say in his supplication: Allahummaghfir lahu warhamhu wa 'afihi, wa a'fu 'anhu, wa akrim nuzulahu wa wassi' mudkhalahu waghsilhu bil-ma wath-thalji wal-barad, wa naqqihi min al-khataya kama naqqaita-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas. Wa abdilhu daran khairan min darihi, wa ahlan khayran min ahlihi, wa zawjan khayran min zawjihi. Wa adkhilahul-jannah wa najjihi min an-nar" (O Allah, forgive him and have mercy on him, keep him safe and sound and forgive him, honor the place where he settles and make his entrance wide; wash him with water and snow and hail, and cleanse him of his sin as you cleanse a white garment of dirt. O Allah, give him a house better than his house and a family better than his family and a wife better than his wife, and admit him to Paradise and save him from Hellfire)." Or he said: "Wa a'idhhu min 'adhab al-qabr (And protect him from the torment of the grave.)"أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ الْكَلاَعِيِّ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَوْفَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَسَمِعْتُ فِي دُعَائِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ " اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ وَعَافِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنْهُ وَأَكْرِمْ نُزُلَهُ وَوَسِّعْ مُدْخَلَهُ وَاغْسِلْهُ بِالْمَاءِ وَالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَنَقِّهِ مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَأَبْدِلْهُ دَارًا خَيْرًا مِنْ دَارِهِ وَأَهْلاً خَيْرًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَزَوْجًا خَيْرًا مِنْ زَوْجِهِ وَأَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَنَجِّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ - أَوْ قَالَ - وَأَعِذْهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1985
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Maimun from "Abdullah bin Rubayy'ah As-Sulami, who was also one of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from 'Ubaid bin Khalid As-Sulami, that
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) established the bond of brotherhood between two men. One of them was killed and the other died after him. We offered the funeral prayer for him, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "What did you say?" They said: "O Allah, forgive him; O Allah, have mercy on him; O Allah, join him with his companion." The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Where is his Salah in comparison to his companion's Salah? Where are his deeds in comparison to his companion's deeds? Indeed the difference between heaven and Earth." (One of narrators) 'Amr bin Maimun Said: "I was happy with that because he raised it for me."أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ مَيْمُونٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رُبَيِّعَةَ السُّلَمِيِّ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ السُّلَمِيِّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم آخَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ فَقُتِلَ أَحَدُهُمَا وَمَاتَ الآخَرُ بَعْدَهُ فَصَلَّيْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا قُلْتُمْ " . قَالُوا دَعَوْنَا لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ اللَّهُمَّ أَلْحِقْهُ بِصَاحِبِهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَأَيْنَ صَلاَتُهُ بَعْدَ صَلاَتِهِ وَأَيْنَ عَمَلُهُ بَعْدَ عَمَلِهِ فَلَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ " . قَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ أَعْجَبَنِي لأَنَّهُ أَسْنَدَ لِي .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1986
It was narrated from Abu Ibrahim Al-Ansari, from his father, that
he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say, when offering the funeral prayer for one who had died: Allahummighfir lihayyina wa mayyitina wa shahidina wa gha'ibina wadhakarina wa unthana wa saghirina wa kabirina (O Allah, forgive our living and our dead, those who are present among us and those who are absent, our males and our females, our young and our old).أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ " اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِحَيِّنَا وَمَيِّتِنَا وَشَاهِدِنَا وَغَائِبِنَا وَذَكَرِنَا وَأُنْثَانَا وَصَغِيرِنَا وَكَبِيرِنَا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1987
It was narrated that Talhah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Awf said
"I offered the funeral prayer behind Ibn 'Abbas. He recited Fatihat Al-Kitab and a Surah, which he recited loudly, such that we could hear him. When he finished I took him by the hand and asked him. He said: '(It is) Sunnah and the truth."'أَخْبَرَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعْدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ فَقَرَأَ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةٍ وَجَهَرَ حَتَّى أَسْمَعَنَا فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ سُنَّةٌ وَحَقٌّ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1988
It was narrated that Talhah bin 'Abdullah said
"I offered the funeral prayer behind Ibn 'Abbas and I heard him reciting Fatihat Al-Kitab. When he finished I took him by the hand and asked him. 'Did you recite?' He said: 'Yes, it is the truth and the Sunnah."'أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ، بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ تَقْرَأُ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّهُ حَقٌّ وَسُنَّةٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1989
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said
"The Sunnah, when offering the funeral prayer, is to recite Umm Al-Qur'an) the Exxence of the Qur'an) quietly in the first Takbir, Then to say three (more) Takbir and to say the Taslim after the last one."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ السُّنَّةُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ فِي التَّكْبِيرَةِ الأُولَى بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ مُخَافَتَةً ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ ثَلاَثًا وَالتَّسْلِيمُ عِنْدَ الآخِرَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1990
It was narrated by Ad-Dahhak bin Qais Ad-Dimashqi
A similar report was narrated from Ad-Dahhak bin Qais Ad-Dimashqi.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيِّ الْفِهْرِيِّ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الدِّمَشْقِيِّ، بِنَحْوِ ذَلِكَ .
Chapter 78: Reciter asking Allah when he reaches a verse mentioning mercy
باب مَسْأَلَةِ الْقَارِئِ إِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1009
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) recited Surat Al-Baqarah, Al 'Imran and An-Nisa' in one rak'ah, and he did not reach any verse that spoke of mercy but he asked Allah for it, nor any verse that spoke of punishment but he asked Allah for protection therefrom.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، وَالأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ الأَحْنَفِ، عَنْ صِلَةَ بْنِ زُفَرَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ وَآلَ عِمْرَانَ وَالنِّسَاءَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ لاَ يَمُرُّ بِآيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ إِلاَّ سَأَلَ وَلاَ بِآيَةِ عَذَابٍ إِلاَّ اسْتَجَارَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1137
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The closest that a person can be to his Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, is when he is prostrating, so increase in supplication then."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ - عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَقْرَبُ مَا يَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ فَأَكْثِرُوا الدُّعَاءَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1334
It was narrated from Jabir bin Yazid bin Al-Aswad, from his father that
He prayed subh with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and when he finished praying he turned away (from the Qiblah and toward the people.)أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَعْلَى بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى انْحَرَفَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1991
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said
"There is no deceased person for whom a group of Muslims whose number reaches one hundred, offers the funeral prayer, interceding for him; but their intercession for him will be accepted." (One of the narrators) Sallam said: "I narrated it to Shu'aib bin Al-Habhab and he said: 'Anas bin Malik narrated it to me from the Prophet.'"أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سَلاَّمِ بْنِ أَبِي مُطِيعٍ الدِّمَشْقِيِّ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، رَضِيعِ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَا مِنْ مَيِّتٍ يُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ أُمَّةٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَبْلُغُونَ أَنْ يَكُونُوا مِائَةً يَشْفَعُونَ إِلاَّ شُفِّعُوا فِيهِ " . قَالَ سَلاَّمٌ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ شُعَيْبَ بْنَ الْحَبْحَابِ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1992
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said
"No Muslim dies and a group of people whose number reaches one hundred offers the funeral prayer for him, interceding fro him, but their intercession for him will be accepted."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، - رَضِيعٌ لِعَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها - عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لاَ يَمُوتُ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَيُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ أُمَّةٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَيَبْلُغُوا أَنْ يَكُونُوا مِائَةً فَيَشْفَعُوا إِلاَّ شُفِّعُوا فِيهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1993
Abu Bakkar Al-Hakam bin Farrukh said
"Abu Al-Malih led us in offering the funeral prayer and we thought that he had said the Takbir, but he turned to us and said: 'Make you rows straight and intercede properly.' Abu Al-Malih said: Abdullah - meaning Ibn Salit-narrated to me that one of the Mothers of the believes, Maimunah the wife of the Prophet, said: The Prophet (ﷺ) told me: There is no deceased person for whom a group of people offers the funeral prayer, but their intercession for him will be accepted.' I asked Abu Al-Malih about the (number of that) group and he said: 'Forty."'أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَوَاءٍ أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكَّارٍ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ فَرُّوخٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا أَبُو الْمَلِيحِ عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ فَظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ قَدْ كَبَّرَ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ أَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ وَلْتَحْسُنْ شَفَاعَتُكُمْ قَالَ أَبُو الْمَلِيحِ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَلِيطٍ - عَنْ إِحْدَى أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَهِيَ مَيْمُونَةُ زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ أَخْبَرَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَا مِنْ مَيِّتٍ يُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ أُمَّةٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلاَّ شُفِّعُوا فِيهِ " . فَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْمَلِيحِ عَنِ الأُمَّةِ فَقَالَ أَرْبَعُونَ .
Chapter 79: Repeating a verse
باب تَرْدِيدِ الآيَةِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1010
Jasrah bint Dijajah said
"I heard Abu Dharr say: 'The Prophet (ﷺ) stayed up all night repeating one verse. The verse was: 'If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, verily, You, only You, are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.'"أَخْبَرَنَا نُوحُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قُدَامَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي جَسْرَةُ بِنْتُ دَجَاجَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ، يَقُولُ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ بِآيَةٍ وَالآيَةُ { إِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَ وَإِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ } .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1138
Rabi'ah bin Ka'b Al-Aslami said
"I used to bring to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) water for wudu and serve him. He said: 'Ask of me.' I said: 'I want to be with you in Paradise.' He said: 'Is there anything else?' I said: 'That is all.' He said: 'Help me to fulfill your wish by prostrating a great deal.'"أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ هِقْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ الدِّمَشْقِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الأَسْلَمِيُّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ آتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَضُوئِهِ وَبِحَاجَتِهِ فَقَالَ " سَلْنِي " . قُلْتُ مُرَافَقَتَكَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ . قَالَ " أَوَغَيْرَ ذَلِكَ " . قُلْتُ هُوَ ذَاكَ قَالَ " فَأَعِنِّي عَلَى نَفْسِكَ بِكَثْرَةِ السُّجُودِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1335
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"I used to know that the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ended by the takbir."أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْعَسْكَرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ إِنَّمَا كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ انْقِضَاءَ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالتَّكْبِيرِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1994
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever offers the funeral prayer will have one Qirat and whoever stays until )the body) is placed in the Lahd will have two Qirats, and the two Qirats are like two great mountains."'أَخْبَرَنَا نُوحُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ فَلَهُ قِيرَاطٌ وَمَنِ انْتَظَرَهَا حَتَّى تُوضَعَ فِي اللَّحْدِ فَلَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ وَالْقِيرَاطَانِ مِثْلُ الْجَبَلَيْنِ الْعَظِيمَيْنِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1995
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah Said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever attends a funeral until the prayer is offered will have one Qirat and whoever attends until (the body) is buried will have two Qirats."' It was said: "What are the two Qirats, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Like two great mountains."أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجُ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ شَهِدَ جَنَازَةً حَتَّى يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا فَلَهُ قِيرَاطٌ وَمَنْ شَهِدَ حَتَّى تُدْفَنَ فَلَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ " . قِيلَ وَمَا الْقِيرَاطَانِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " مِثْلُ الْجَبَلَيْنِ الْعَظِيمَيْنِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1996
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
"Whoever follows the funeral of a Muslim man, seeking reward, and offers the prayer and buries him, will have two Qirats. And whoever offers the funeral prayer then goes back before the burial, then he returns with one Qirat of reward."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ تَبِعَ جَنَازَةَ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ احْتِسَابًا فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا وَدَفَنَهَا فَلَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ وَمَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ رَجَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُدْفَنَ فَإِنَّهُ يَرْجِعُ بِقِيرَاطٍ مِنَ الأَجْرِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1997
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever follows a funeral and offers the funeral prayer then leaves, will have one Qirat reward. And whoever follows it and offers the funeral prayer then stays until the burial is completed will have two Qirat of reward, both of which are greater than Uhud."أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَسْلَمَةُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ تَبِعَ جَنَازَةً فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَلَهُ قِيرَاطٌ مِنَ الأَجْرِ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهَا فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَعَدَ حَتَّى يُفْرَغَ مِنْ دَفْنِهَا فَلَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ مِنَ الأَجْرِ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا أَعْظَمُ مِنْ أُحُدٍ " .
Chapter 80: The saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: "And offer your salah (prayer) neither alou
باب قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا }
Sunnan an-Nasai 1011
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
Concerning the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: "And offer your salah (prayer) neither aloud nor in a low voice"- It was revealed when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was still (preaching) in secret in Makkah. When he led his companions in prayer, he would raise his voice" -(One of the narrators) Ibn Mani' said: He would recite the Quran out loud"- "And when the idolators heard his voice they would insult the Quran, and the One Who revealed it, and the one who brought it. So Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, said to His Prophet (ﷺ): And offer your salah (prayer) neither aloud that is, such that the idolators can hear your recitation and insult the Quran; nor in a low voice, so that your companions cannot hear; but follow a way between."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، جَعْفَرُ بْنُ أَبِي وَحْشِيَّةَ - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِيَاسٍ - عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا } قَالَ نَزَلَتْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُخْتَفٍ بِمَكَّةَ فَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ - وَقَالَ ابْنُ مَنِيعٍ يَجْهَرُ بِالْقُرْآنِ - وَكَانَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِذَا سَمِعُوا صَوْتَهُ سَبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم { وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ } أَىْ بِقِرَاءَتِكَ فَيَسْمَعُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَيَسُبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ { وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا } عَنْ أَصْحَابِكَ فَلاَ يَسْمَعُوا { وَابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ سَبِيلاً } .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1012
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said
"The Prophet (ﷺ) used to raise his voice when reciting Quran, and when the idolaters heard his voice they would insult the Quran and the one who had brought it. So the Prophet (ﷺ) began to lower his voice such that his companions would not hear him. Then Allah ﷻ, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: 'And offer your salah (prayer) neither aloud nor in a low voice, but follow a way between.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ وَكَانَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِذَا سَمِعُوا صَوْتَهُ سَبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ فَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْفِضُ صَوْتَهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ مَا كَانَ يَسْمَعُهُ أَصْحَابُهُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا وَابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ سَبِيلاً } " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1139
Ma'dan bin Talha Al-Ya'muri said
"I met Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: "Tell me of an action that will benefit me or gain me admittance to Paradise.' He remained silent for a while, then he turned to me and said: 'You should prostrate, because I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "There is no one who prostrated once to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, except that Allah will raise him one degree in status thereby, and erase one sin thereby." Ma'dan said: "Then I met Abu Ad-Darda' and asked him the same question I had asked Thawban." He said to me: "You should prostrate, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "There is no one who prostrates once to Allah ﷻ, but Allah ﷻ will raise him one degree thereby and erase one sin thereby."أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ الْمُعَيْطِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَعْدَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيُّ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ ثَوْبَانَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ يَنْفَعُنِي أَوْ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ فَسَكَتَ عَنِّي مَلِيًّا ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ عَلَيْكَ بِالسُّجُودِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ سَجْدَةً إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً " . قَالَ مَعْدَانُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَمَّا سَأَلْتُ عَنْهُ ثَوْبَانَ فَقَالَ لِي عَلَيْكَ بِالسُّجُودِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " مَا مِنْ عَبْدِ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ سَجْدَةً إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1336
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amr said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded me to recite Al-Mu'awwidhat following every prayer."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ حُنَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ عُلَىِّ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَقْرَأَ الْمُعَوِّذَاتِ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1998
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If you see a funeral, then stand up, and whoever follows it, then let him not sit down until (the body) is placed in the grave."'أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الْجَنَازَةَ فَقُومُوا وَمَنْ تَبِعَهَا فَلاَ يَقْعُدَنَّ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ " .
Chapter 81: Reciting Quran in a loud voice
باب رَفْعِ الصَّوْتِ بِالْقُرْآنِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1013
Umm Hani said
"I used to listen to the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting Quran when I was on my roof."أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ جَعْدَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ قِرَاءَةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا عَلَى عَرِيشِي .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1140
It was narrated that 'Ata bin Yazid said
"I was sitting with Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed. One of them narrated the hadith about intercession and the other was listening. He said: 'Then the angels will come and intercede, and the messengers will intercede.' And he mentioned the Sirat, and said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'I will be the first one to cross it, and when Allah has finished passing judgment among His creation, and has brought forth from the Fire those whom He wants to bring forth, Allah will command the angels and the messengers to intercede, and they will be recognized by their signs, for the Fire will consume all of the son of Adam apart from the place of prostration. Then the water of life will be poured on them, and they will grow like seeds on the banks of a rainwater stream."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، لُوَيْنٌ بِالْمَصِّيصَةِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، وَالنُّعْمَانِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ فَحَدَّثَ أَحَدُهُمَا، حَدِيثَ الشَّفَاعَةِ وَالآخَرُ مُنْصِتٌ قَالَ فَتَأْتِي الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فَتَشْفَعُ وَتَشْفَعُ الرُّسُلُ وَذَكَرَ الصِّرَاطَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُجِيزُ فَإِذَا فَرَغَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ خَلْقِهِ وَأَخْرَجَ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ وَالرُّسُلَ أَنْ تَشْفَعَ فَيُعْرَفُونَ بِعَلاَمَاتِهِمْ إِنَّ النَّارَ تَأْكُلُ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلاَّ مَوْضِعَ السُّجُودِ فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ مَاءِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1337
Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), narrated that
When he finished the prayer, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would pray for forgiveness three times and say: 'Allahumma anta asalam, wa minka as-salam tabarakta ya dhal-jalali wal-ikram (O Allah, You are the source of eace (or the One free from all faults) and from You comes peace, blessed are You, O Possessor of Majesty and Honor)."أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَدَّادٌ أَبُو عَمَّارٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ ثَوْبَانَ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا انْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ اسْتَغْفَرَ ثَلاَثًا وَقَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ السَّلاَمُ وَمِنْكَ السَّلاَمُ تَبَارَكْتَ يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1999
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abi Talib that
mention was made of standing at the funeral until the body is placed in the grave. 'Ali bin Abi Talib said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood, then he sat down."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، : أَنَّهُ ذُكِرَ الْقِيَامُ عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ، فَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ : قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَعَدَ .
Chapter 82: Elongating the sounds when reciting Quran
باب مَدِّ الصَّوْتِ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1014
It was narrated that Qatadah said
"I asked Anas: 'How did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recite Quran?' He said: 'He used to elongate the sounds.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا كَيْفَ كَانَتْ قِرَاءَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ يَمُدُّ صَوْتَهَ مَدًّا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1141
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Shaddad, this his father said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us for one of the nighttime prayers, and he was carrying Hasan or Husain. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came forward and put him down, then he said the Takbir and started to pray. He prostrated during his prayer, and made the prostration lengthy." My father said: "I raised my head and saw the child on the back of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was prostrating so I went back to my prostration. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished praying, the people said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), you prostrated during the prayer for so long that we thought that something had happened or that you were receiving a revelation.' He said: 'No such thing happened. But my son was riding on my back and I did not like to disturb him until he had enough.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي إِحْدَى صَلاَتَىِ الْعِشَاءِ وَهُوَ حَامِلٌ حَسَنًا أَوْ حُسَيْنًا فَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَضَعَهُ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ لِلصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى فَسَجَدَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ صَلاَتِهِ سَجْدَةً أَطَالَهَا . قَالَ أَبِي فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي وَإِذَا الصَّبِيُّ عَلَى ظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى سُجُودِي فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ النَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ سَجَدْتَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ صَلاَتِكَ سَجْدَةً أَطَلْتَهَا حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ قَدْ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ أَوْ أَنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْكَ . قَالَ " كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ وَلَكِنَّ ابْنِي ارْتَحَلَنِي فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُعَجِّلَهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَاجَتَهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1338
It was narrated from 'Aishah that
After saying the taslim the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would say: "Allahumma anta as-salam wa minka as-salam tabarakta ya dhal-jalali wal-ikram (O Allah, You are the source of eace (or the One free from all faults) and from You comes peace, blessed are You, O Possessor of Majesty and Honor)."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ صُدْرَانَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا سَلَّمَ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ السَّلاَمُ وَمِنْكَ السَّلاَمُ تَبَارَكْتَ يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ " .
Chapter 1: Abrogation of that
باب نَسْخِ ذَلِكَ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1032
It was narrated that Mus'ab bin Sa'd said
"I prayed beside my father and I put my hands between my knees, and he told me: 'Put your hands on your knees.' Then I did that again and he struck my hands and said: 'We were forbidden to do that, and we were commanded to put our hands on our knees.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي وَجَعَلْتُ يَدَىَّ بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَىَّ فَقَالَ لِي اضْرِبْ بِكَفَّيْكَ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْكَ . قَالَ ثُمَّ فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَضَرَبَ يَدِي وَقَالَ إِنَّا قَدْ نُهِينَا عَنْ هَذَا وَأُمِرْنَا أَنْ نَضْرِبَ بِالأَكُفِّ عَلَى الرُّكَبِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1033
It was narrated that Mus'ab bin Sa'd said
"I bowed and put my hands together, and my father said: 'This is something that we used to do, then we brought them up to our knees.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ رَكَعْتُ فَطَبَّقْتُ فَقَالَ أَبِي إِنَّ هَذَا شَىْءٌ كُنَّا نَفْعَلُهُ ثُمَّ ارْتَفَعْنَا إِلَى الرُّكَبِ .
Chapter 2: Holding the knees when bowing
باب الإِمْسَاكِ بِالرُّكَبِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1034
It was narrated that 'Umar said
"It is established for you to hold the knees, so hold the knees."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سُنَّتْ لَكُمُ الرُّكَبُ فَأَمْسِكُوا بِالرُّكَبِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1035
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman As-Sulami said
" 'Umar said: 'The Sunnah is to hold the knees.'"أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّمَا السُّنَّةُ الأَخْذُ بِالرُّكَبِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1181
It was narrated from Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi that
When the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up following two prostrations, he would say the takbir and raise his hands until they were level with his shoulders, as he had done at the beginning of the prayer.أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يُحَدِّثُ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ كَمَا صَنَعَ حِينَ افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1369
It was narrated from Abu Al-Ja'd Ad-Damri-who was a Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ)- that the Prophet (ﷺ) said
"Whoever missed three jumu'ahs out of negligence, Allah will place a seal over his heart."أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ الضَّمْرِيِّ، وَكَانَتْ، لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ تَرَكَ ثَلاَثَ جُمَعٍ تَهَاوُنًا بِهَا طَبَعَ اللَّهُ عَلَى قَلْبِهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1369
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever misses jumu'ah three times with no cogent excuse, Allah ﷻ will place a seal on his heart."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ أَسِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي أَسِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ تَرَكَ الْجُمُعَةَ ثَلاَثًا مِنْ غَيْرِ ضَرُورَةٍ طَبَعَ اللَّهُ عَلَى قَلْبِهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1370
It was narrated from Al-Hakam bin Mina' that
He heard Ibn Abbas and Ibn Umar narrate that while he was on the minbar, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "People should stop neglecting Jumu'ah or Allah will place a seal on their hearts and they will be deemed as being among the negligent."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنِ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ بْنِ لاَحِقٍ، عَنْ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ مِينَاءَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَابْنَ، عُمَرَ يُحَدِّثَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَهُوَ عَلَى أَعْوَادِ مِنْبَرِهِ " لَيَنْتَهِيَنَّ أَقْوَامٌ عَنْ وَدْعِهِمُ الْجُمُعَاتِ أَوْ لَيَخْتِمَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ وَلَيَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْغَافِلِينَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1371
It was narrated from Hafsah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Going to Jumu'ah is obligatory for everyone who has reached the age of puberty.'"أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْمُفَضَّلُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " رَوَاحُ الْجُمُعَةِ وَاجِبٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1445
It was narrated that Harithah bin Wahab Al-Khuza'i said
"I prayed two rak'ahs with the Prophet (ﷺ) in Mina when the people were more secure and greater in number."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِنًى آمَنَ مَا كَانَ النَّاسُ وَأَكْثَرَهُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1446
It was narrated that Harithah bin Wahab said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer in Mina, two rak'ahs, when the people were greater in number and more secure."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِنًى أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَ النَّاسُ وَآمَنَهُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1447
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that he said
"I prayed two rak'ahs with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Mina, and with Abu Bakr and 'Umar, and two rak'ahs with 'Uthman at the beginning of his Caliphate."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِنًى وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَمَعَ عُثْمَانَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ صَدْرًا مِنْ إِمَارَتِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1448
It was narrated that 'Abdullah (ﷺ) said
"I prayed two rak'ahs in Mina with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ بِمِنًى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1449
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid said
"Uthman prayer four (rak'ahs) in Mina until news of that reached 'Abdullah who said: 'I prayed two rak'ahs with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ صَلَّى عُثْمَانُ بِمِنًى أَرْبَعًا حَتَّى بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1450
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said
"I prayed two rak'ahs with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Mina, and two rak'ahs with Abu Bakr, may Allah ﷻ be pleased with him, and two rak'ahs with Umar, may Allah (ﷺ) be pleased with him."أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِنًى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَمَعَ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنه - رَكْعَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1451
'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin Umar narrated that
His father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed two rak'ahs in Mina, and Abu Bakr prayed two rak'ahs, and Umar prayed two rak'ahs, and Uthman prayed (two rak'ahs) at the beginning of his Khilafah."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِنًى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَصَلاَّهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَصَلاَّهَا عُمَرُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَصَلاَّهَا عُثْمَانُ صَدْرًا مِنْ خِلاَفَتِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1460
'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah said
"While I was (practicing) shooting some arrows in Al-Madinah, the sun became eclipsed. I gathered up my arrows and said: 'I want to see what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) will say about the eclipse of the sun.' So I came to him from behind when he was in the masjid, and he started to say the tasbih and takbir and to supplicate until the eclipse was over. Then he stood up and prayed two rak'ahs with four prostrations."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِشَامٍ، - وَهُوَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ حَيَّانَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا أَتَرَامَى، بِأَسْهُمٍ لِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ إِذِ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَجَمَعْتُ أَسْهُمِي وَقُلْتُ لأَنْظُرَنَّ مَا أَحْدَثَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي كُسُوفِ الشَّمْسِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ مِمَّا يَلِي ظَهْرَهُ وَهُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَجَعَلَ يُسَبِّحُ وَيُكَبِّرُ وَيَدْعُو حَتَّى حُسِرَ عَنْهَا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1505
It was narrated from 'Abbad bin Tamim
"Sufyan said: 'I asked 'Abdullah bin Abi Bakr who said: I heard it from Abbad bin Tamim who narrated it from his father, that 'Abdullah bin Zaid, who was shown the call to prayer (in a dream) said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to the prayer place to pray for rain. He faced the kiblah and turned his cloak around and prayed two rak'ahs.'"أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، - قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَسَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ يُحَدِّثُ أَبِي - أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدٍ الَّذِي، أُرِيَ النِّدَاءَ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى يَسْتَسْقِي فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَقَلَبَ رِدَاءَهُ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا غَلَطٌ مِنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الَّذِي أُرِيَ النِّدَاءَ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ وَهَذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1557
It was narrated from 'Umair bin Anas from his paternal uncles, that
Some people saw the crescent moon and came to the Prophet (ﷺ), and he told them to break their fast after the sun has risen and to go out for 'Eid the (morning of the) following day.أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُمَيْرِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عُمُومَةٍ، لَهُ أَنَّ قَوْمًا، رَأَوُا الْهِلاَلَ فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يُفْطِرُوا بَعْدَ مَا ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ وَأَنْ يَخْرُجُوا إِلَى الْعِيدِ مِنَ الْغَدِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1601
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Hisham that
He met Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about Witr. He said: "Shall I not lead you to one who knows best among the people of the world about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?" He said: "Yes." (Ibn Abbas) said: "It is 'Aishah. So go to her and ask her (about witr) and then come back to me and tell me the answer that she gives you." So I went to Hakim bin Aflah and asked him to go accompany me to her. He said: "I shall not go to her, for I told her not to say anything about these two (conflicting) groups, but she refused (to accept my advice) and went on (to participate in the conflict)." I swore an oath, beseeching him (to take me to her). So he came with me and went unto her. She said to Hakim: "Who is this with you?" He said: "He is Sa'd bin Hisham." She said: "Which Hisham?" He said: "Ibn Amir." She supplicated for mercy for him and said: "What a good man Amir was." He said: "O Mother of the Believers, tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah." She said: "Don't you read the Qur'an?" I said: "Yes." She said "The character of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was the Qur'an." He said: "I wanted to get up (and leave), then I thought of the Qiyam (night prayer) of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: "Tell me about the Qiyam of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." She said: "Do you not recite this surah: "O you wrapped in garments?" I said: "Yes." She said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, made Qiyam Al-Lail obligatory at the beginning of this surah, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his companions prayed Qiyam Al-Lail for one year. Allah ﷻ withheld the latter part of this surah for twelve months, then he revealed the lessening (of this duty) at the end of this surah, so Qiyam Al-Lail became voluntary after it had been obligatory." I felt inclined to stand up (and not ask anything further), then I thought of the witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I said: "O Mother of the Believers, tell me about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." She said: "We used to prepare his siwak and water for his ablution, and Allah ﷻ would wake him when He wished during the night. He would use the siwak, perform ablution, and then pray eight rak'ahs in which he would not sit until he reached the eighth one. Then he would sit and remember Allah ﷻ and supplicate, then he would say the taslim that we could hear. Then he would pray two rak'as sitting after uttering the taslim, then he would pray one rak'ah, and that made eleven rak'ahs, O my son! When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) grew older and put on weight, he prayed witr with seven rak'ahs, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down after saying the taslim, and that made nine rak'ahs. O my son, when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)offered a prayer, he liked to continue to offer it, and when sleep, sickness, or pain distracted him from praying Qiyam Al-Lail, he would pray twelve rak'ahs during the day. I am not aware of the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah (ﷺ) having recited the whole Qur'an during a single night, or praying through the whole night until morning, or fasting a complete month, except Ramadan." I went to Ibn 'Abbas and told him what she had said, and he said: "She has spoken the truth. If I could go to her (and meet her face to face) I would so that she could tell me all of that verbally."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْوَتْرِ، فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكَ بِأَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ بِوِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ عَائِشَةُ ائْتِهَا فَسَلْهَا ثُمَّ ارْجِعْ إِلَىَّ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِرَدِّهَا عَلَيْكَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى حَكِيمِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ فَاسْتَلْحَقْتُهُ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِبِهَا إِنِّي نَهَيْتُهَا أَنْ تَقُولَ فِي هَاتَيْنِ الشِّيعَتَيْنِ شَيْئًا فَأَبَتْ فِيهَا إِلاَّ مُضِيًّا . فَأَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَجَاءَ مَعِي فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ لِحَكِيمٍ مَنْ هَذَا مَعَكَ قُلْتُ سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ . قَالَتْ مَنْ هِشَامٌ قُلْتُ ابْنُ عَامِرٍ . فَتَرَحَّمَتْ عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَتْ نِعْمَ الْمَرْءُ كَانَ عَامِرًا . قَالَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَتْ أَلَيْسَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى . قَالَتْ فَإِنَّ خُلُقَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقُرْآنُ . فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَقُومَ فَبَدَا لِي قِيَامُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ قِيَامِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَتْ أَلَيْسَ تَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ { يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُزَّمِّلُ } قُلْتُ بَلَى . قَالَتْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ افْتَرَضَ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ فِي أَوَّلِ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ فَقَامَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَوْلاً حَتَّى انْتَفَخَتْ أَقْدَامُهُمْ وَأَمْسَكَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَاتِمَتَهَا اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ التَّخْفِيفَ فِي آخِرِ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ فَصَارَ قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ تَطَوُّعًا بَعْدَ أَنْ كَانَ فَرِيضَةً فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَقُومَ فَبَدَا لِي وِتْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وَيُصَلِّي ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَجْلِسُ فِيهِنَّ إِلاَّ عِنْدَ الثَّامِنَةِ يَجْلِسُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَةً فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يَا بُنَىَّ فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ مَا سَلَّمَ فَتِلْكَ تِسْعُ رَكَعَاتٍ يَا بُنَىَّ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى صَلاَةً أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَدُومَ عَلَيْهَا وَكَانَ إِذَا شَغَلَهُ عَنْ قِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ نَوْمٌ أَوْ مَرَضٌ أَوْ وَجَعٌ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ اثْنَتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ وَلاَ قَامَ لَيْلَةً كَامِلَةً حَتَّى الصَّبَاحِ وَلاَ صَامَ شَهْرًا كَامِلاً غَيْرَ رَمَضَانَ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِحَدِيثِهَا فَقَالَ صَدَقَتْ أَمَا أَنِّي لَوْ كُنْتُ أَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهَا لأَتَيْتُهَا حَتَّى تُشَافِهَنِي مُشَافَهَةً . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَذَا وَقَعَ فِي كِتَابِي وَلاَ أَدْرِي مِمَّنِ الْخَطَأُ فِي مَوْضِعِ وِتْرِهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1822
It was narrated that Anas said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do not pray for death or wish for it. Whoever insists on praying for it let him say: Allahumma ahini ma kanatil-hayatu khairanli wa tawaffani idha kanatil-wafatu khairanli (O Allah, keep me alive so long as life is good for me, and cause me to die when death is good for me.)"'أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، - وَهُوَ الْبَصْرِيُّ - عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَدْعُوا بِالْمَوْتِ وَلاَ تَتَمَنَّوْهُ فَمَنْ كَانَ دَاعِيًا لاَ بُدَّ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَحْيِنِي مَا كَانَتِ الْحَيَاةُ خَيْرًا لِي وَتَوَفَّنِي إِذَا كَانَتِ الْوَفَاةُ خَيْرًا لِي " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1823
Qais said
"I entered upon Khabbab when he had been cauterized on his stomach seven times. He said: 'Were it not that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us to pray for death, I would have prayed for it."'أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسٌ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى خَبَّابٍ وَقَدِ اكْتَوَى فِي بَطْنِهِ سَبْعًا وَقَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَانَا أَنْ نَدْعُوَ بِالْمَوْتِ دَعَوْتُ بِهِ .
Chapter 3: Where to place the palms when bowing
باب مَوَاضِعِ الرَّاحَتَيْنِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1036
It was narrated that Salim said
"We came to Abu Mas'ud and said to him: 'Tell us about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' He stood in front of us and said the takbir, then when he bowed he placed his palms on his knees and put his fingers lower than that, and he held his elbows out from his sides until every part of him had settled. Then he said: Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Allah hears those who praise Him, our Lord, and to You be the praise), then he stood up until every part of him had settled."أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ حَدِّثْنَا عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَامَ بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَكَبَّرَ فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ وَضَعَ رَاحَتَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ أَصَابِعَهُ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَجَافَى بِمِرْفَقَيْهِ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقَامَ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1182
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to raise his hands when he began to pray, when he wanted to bow, when he raised his head from bowing, and when he stood up after the first two rak'ahs, he would raise his hands likewise, level with his shoulders.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ - عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ كَذَلِكَ حَذْوَ الْمَنْكِبَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1372
It was narrated that Samurah bin Jundub said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever misses jumu'ah with no excuse, let him give a dinar in charity, and if he cannot afford that, then half a dinar."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ وَبَرَةَ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ تَرَكَ الْجُمُعَةَ مِنْ غَيْرِ عُذْرٍ فَلْيَتَصَدَّقْ بِدِينَارٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَبِنِصْفِ دِينَارٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1372
It was narrated from Samurah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever misses jumu'ah deliberately, he has to give a dinar, and if he cannot afford that, then half a dinar." At another place, it is not mentioned: "Deliberately."أَخْبَرَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا نُوحٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ تَرَكَ الْجُمُعَةَ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَعَلَيْهِ دِينَارٌ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَبِنِصْفِ دِينَارٍ " . وَفِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ لَيْسَ فِيهِ مُتَعَمِّدًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1452
It was narrated from Yahya bin Abi Ishaq that
Anas bin Malik said: " We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from Al-Madinah to Makkah and he used to lead us in praying two rak'ahs until we came back." I (Yahya) said: "Did he stay in Makkah?" He (Anas) said: "Yes, we stayed there for ten days."أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى رَجَعْنَا . قُلْتُ هَلْ أَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَقَمْنَا بِهَا عَشْرًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1453
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed in Makkah (for fifteen days), praying each prayer with two rak'ahs.أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عِرَاكِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1454
Al-'Ala bin Al-Hadrami said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The Muhajir may stay for three days after completing his rituals.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ زَنْجَوَيْهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ حُمَيْدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ السَّائِبَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ الْعَلاَءَ بْنَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَمْكُثُ الْمُهَاجِرُ بَعْدَ قَضَاءِ نُسُكِهِ ثَلاَثًا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1455
It was narrated that Al-'Ala bin Al-Hadrami said
"The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'The Muhajir may stay for three days after his rituals.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَمْكُثُ الْمُهَاجِرُ بِمَكَّةَ بَعْدَ نُسُكِهِ ثَلاَثًا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1456
It was narrated from 'Aishah that
She performed Umrah with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), traveling from Al-Madinah to Makkah. Then, when she came to Makkah, she said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), may my father and mother be ransomed for you, you shortened you prayers and I offered them in full, you did not fast and I fasted. He said: 'Well done, O 'Aishah!' and he did not criticize me."أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الصُّوفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ زُهَيْرٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا اعْتَمَرَتْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ حَتَّى إِذَا قَدِمَتْ مَكَّةَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي قَصَرْتَ وَأَتْمَمْتُ وَأَفْطَرْتَ وَصُمْتُ . قَالَ " أَحْسَنْتِ يَا عَائِشَةُ " . وَمَا عَابَ عَلَىَّ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1461
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The sun and moon do not become eclipsed for death or birth of anyone, rather they are two of the signs of Allah ﷻ the Most High, so when you see that then pray."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا فَصَلُّوا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1506
It was narrated from Hisham bin Ishaq bin Abdullah bin Kinanah that
His father said: "So and so sent me to ask him how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed for rain (Istisqa')." He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out beseeching and humble, (dressed) in a state of humility. He did not give a Khutbah like this Khutbah of yours, and he prayed two rak'ahs.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كِنَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَنِي فُلاَنٌ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الاِسْتِسْقَاءِ فَقَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَضَرِّعًا مُتَوَاضِعًا مُتَبَذِّلاً فَلَمْ يَخْطُبْ نَحْوَ خُطْبَتِكُمْ هَذِهِ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1507
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Zaid that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed for rain wearing a black khamisah.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَسْقَى وَعَلَيْهِ خَمِيصَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1558
It was narrated that Hafsah said
"Umm 'Atiyyah would never mention the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) without saying: 'May my father be ransomed for him.' I said: 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say such-and-such?' And she said: 'Yes, may my father be ransomed for him.' He said: Let the adolescent girls, women in seclusion and menstruating women come out and attend the 'Eid and supplications of the Muslims, but let the menstruating women keep away from the prayer place."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ لاَ تَذْكُرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ قَالَتْ بِأَبَا . فَقُلْتُ أَسَمِعْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ بِأَبَا قَالَ " لِيَخْرُجِ الْعَوَاتِقُ وَذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ وَالْحُيَّضُ وَيَشْهَدْنَ الْعِيدَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلْيَعْتَزِلِ الْحُيَّضُ الْمُصَلَّى " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1602
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever prays Qiyam during Ramadan out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1603
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever prays Qiyam during Ramadan out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1824
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Remember often the destroyer of pleasures."' (Hasan) Abu 'Abdur-Rahaman (An-Nasai) said: Muhammad bin Ibrahim (one of the narrators) is the father of Abu Bakr Ibn Abi Shaibah.أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، ح وَأَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَكْثِرُوا ذِكْرَ هَاذِمِ اللَّذَّاتِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَالِدُ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1825
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'When you see the dead, say something good, for the angels say Amin to whatever you say; When Abu Salamah died, I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what should I say?' He said: 'Say" Allahummaghfirlanaa wa lahu wa a 'qibni minhu 'uqbai hasanah (O Allah, forgive us and him, and compensate me well for this loss.)"' Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, compensated me with Muhammad."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقٌ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِذَا حَضَرْتُمُ الْمَرِيضَ فَقُولُوا خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ يُؤَمِّنُونَ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُونَ " . فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَقُولُ قَالَ " قُولِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَنَا وَلَهُ وَأَعْقِبْنِي مِنْهُ عُقْبَى حَسَنَةً " . فَأَعْقَبَنِي اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْهُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Chapter 4: Where to place the fingers when bowing
باب مَوَاضِعِ أَصَابِعِ الْيَدَيْنِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1037
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said
"Shall I not show you how I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray?" We said: "Yes." So he stood up and when he bowed, he placed his palms on his knees and put his fingers behind his knees, and held his arms out from his sides, until every part of him settled. Then he raised his head and stood up until every part of him settled. Then he prostrated and held his arms out from his sides, until every part of him settled. Then he sat up until every part of him settled. Then he prostrated again until every part of him settled. Then he did four rak'ahs like that. Then he said: "This is how I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray, and this is how he used to lead us in prayer."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الرَّهَاوِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَلاَ أُصَلِّي لَكُمْ كَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فَقُلْنَا بَلَى . فَقَامَ فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ وَضَعَ رَاحَتَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ أَصَابِعَهُ مِنْ وَرَاءِ رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَجَافَى إِبْطَيْهِ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَامَ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَجَافَى إِبْطَيْهِ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ صَنَعَ كَذَلِكَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَهَكَذَا كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِنَا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1183
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out to bring about reconciliation among Banu 'Amr bin 'Awf. The time for prayer came, and the Mu'adhdhin went to Abu Bakr to tell him to gather the people and lead them in prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and passed though the rows until he stood in the first row. The people started clapping to let Abu Bakr know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had come. Abu Bakr never used to turn around when he prayed, but when they clapped consistently he realized something must have happened while they were praying. So he turned around and saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gestured to him to stay where he was. Abu Bakr raised his hands and praised and thanked Allah ﷻ for what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said. Then, he moved backwards, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went forward and prayed. When he finished, he said to Abu Bakr: 'What stopped you from continuing to pray when I gestured to you?' Abu Bakr, may Allah ﷻ be pleased with him, said: 'It was not appropriate for the son of Abu Quhafah to lead the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in prayer.' Then he said to the people: 'Why did you clap?' Clapping is for women.' Then he said: 'If you notice something when you are praying, say "SubhanAllah.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ انْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ النَّاسَ وَيَؤُمَّهُمْ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَقَ الصُّفُوفَ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ الْمُقَدَّمِ وَصَفَّحَ النَّاسُ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ لِيُؤْذِنُوهُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ نَابَهُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِمْ فَالْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىْ كَمَا أَنْتَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ " مَا مَنَعَكَ إِذْ أَوْمَأْتُ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ " . فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه مَا كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يَؤُمَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ " مَا بَالُكُمْ صَفَّحْتُمْ إِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيحُ لِلنِّسَاءِ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِذَا نَابَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِكُمْ فَسَبِّحُوا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1373
'Abdur-Rahman Al-A'raj narrated that
He heard Abu Hurairah say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The best day on which the sun rises is Friday. On this day, Adam, peace be upon him, was created, on this day he was admitted to Paradise, and on this day he was taken out of it.'"أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجُ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَفِيهِ أُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَفِيهِ أُخْرِجَ مِنْهَا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1457
Wabarah bin Abdur-Rahman said
"Ibn 'Umar did not offer more than two rak'ahs when traveling, and he did not offer any prayer before or after that. It was said to him: 'What is this?' He said: 'This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing.'"أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ زُهَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَبَرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ لاَ يَزِيدُ فِي السَّفَرِ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ لاَ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ بَعْدَهَا . فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَا هَذَا قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1458
'Eisa bin Hafs bin 'Asim said
"My father told me: 'I was with Ibn Umar on a journey, and he prayed Zuhr and 'Asr with two rak'ahs each, then he went and sat on his carpet. He saw some people offering voluntary prayers and said: What are these people doing? I said: They are offering voluntary prayers. He said: If I had wanted to pray before and after (the obligatory prayer) I would have offered it in full. I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he did not pray more than two rak'ahs when traveling, and Abu Bakr (did likewise) until he died, as did 'Umar and 'Uthman, may Allah ﷻ be pleased with them all."أَخْبَرَنِي نُوحُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، كُنْتُ مَعَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى طِنْفِسَةٍ لَهُ فَرَأَى قَوْمًا يُسَبِّحُونَ قَالَ مَا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ قُلْتُ يُسَبِّحُونَ . قَالَ لَوْ كُنْتُ مُصَلِّيًا قَبْلَهَا أَوْ بَعْدَهَا لأَتْمَمْتُهَا صَحِبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانَ لاَ يَزِيدُ فِي السَّفَرِ عَلَى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ حَتَّى قُبِضَ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ - رضى الله عنهم - كَذَلِكَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1462
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone, rather they are two of the signs of Allah ﷻ, the Mighty and Sublime, so when you see that then pray.'"أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسٌ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا فَصَلُّوا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1508
It was narrated from Hisham binIshaq bin Abdullah bin Kinanah that
His father said: "I asked Ibn 'Abbas how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed for rain. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out (dressed) in a state of humility, beseeching and humble. He sat on the minbar but he did not deliver a Khutbah like this Khutbah of yours, rather he kept supplicating, beseeching and saying the takbir, and he prayed two rak'ahs as he used to do during the two 'Eids.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كِنَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الاِسْتِسْقَاءِ فَقَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَبَذِّلاً مُتَوَاضِعًا مُتَضَرِّعًا فَجَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَلَمْ يَخْطُبْ خُطْبَتَكُمْ هَذِهِ وَلَكِنْ لَمْ يَزَلْ فِي الدُّعَاءِ وَالتَّضَرُّعِ وَالتَّكْبِيرِ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ كَمَا كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1559
It was narrated that Muhammad said
"I met Umm 'Atiyyah and said to her: 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say (anything)?' When she mentioned him, she would say: 'May my father be ransomed for him.' (He said) 'Bring out the adolescent girls and the women in seclusion and let them witness goodness and the supplication of the Muslims, but let the menstruating women keep away from the place where the people pray.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ أُمَّ عَطِيَّةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا هَلْ سَمِعْتِ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَتْ إِذَا ذَكَرَتْهُ قَالَتْ بِأَبَا قَالَ " أَخْرِجُوا الْعَوَاتِقَ وَذَوَاتِ الْخُدُورِ فَيَشْهَدْنَ الْعِيدَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلْيَعْتَزِلِ الْحُيَّضُ مُصَلَّى النَّاسِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1604
It was narrated from 'Aishah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed in the masjid one night, and some people followed his prayer. Then he prayed the following night and more people came. Then they gathered on the third or fourth night and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not come out to them. When morning came he said: "I saw what you did, and nothing prevented me from coming out to you but the fact that I feared that this would be made obligatory for you," and that was in Ramadan.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ وَصَلَّى بِصَلاَتِهِ نَاسٌ ثُمَّ صَلَّى مِنَ الْقَابِلَةِ وَكَثُرَ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ اجْتَمَعُوا مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ " قَدْ رَأَيْتُ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُمْ فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي مِنَ الْخُرُوجِ إِلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ أَنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُفْرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ " . وَذَلِكَ فِي رَمَضَانَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1605
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said
"We fasted with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Ramadan and he did not lead us in praying Qiyam until there were seven days left in the month, when he led us in praying Qiyam until one-third of the night had passed. Then he did not lead us in praying Qiyam when there were six days left. Then he led us praying Qiyam when there were five days left until one-half of the night had passed. I said: "O Messenger of Allah! What if we spend the rest of this night praying Nafl?" He said: "Whoever prays Qiyam with the Imam until he finishes, Allah ﷻ will record for him the Qiyam of a (whole) night." Then he did not lead us in prayer or pray Qiyam until there were three days of the month left. Then he led us in praying Qiyam when there were three days left. He gathered his family and wives (and led us in prayer) until we feared that we would miss Al-Falah. I (one of the narrators) said: "What is Al-Falah?" He said: "The suhur".أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفُضَيْلِ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ صُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا حَتَّى بَقِيَ سَبْعٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فِي السَّادِسَةِ فَقَامَ بِنَا فِي الْخَامِسَةِ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ شَطْرُ اللَّيْلِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ نَفَّلْتَنَا بَقِيَّةَ لَيْلَتِنَا هَذِهِ . قَالَ " إِنَّهُ مَنْ قَامَ مَعَ الإِمَامِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ قِيَامَ لَيْلَةٍ " . ثُمَّ لَمْ يُصَلِّ بِنَا وَلَمْ يَقُمْ حَتَّى بَقِيَ ثَلاَثٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ فَقَامَ بِنَا فِي الثَّالِثَةِ وَجَمَعَ أَهْلَهُ وَنِسَاءَهُ حَتَّى تَخَوَّفْنَا أَنْ يَفُوتَنَا الْفَلاَحُ . قُلْتُ وَمَا الْفَلاَحُ قَالَ السُّحُورُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1606
Nu'aim bin Ziyad Abu Talhah said
"I heard An-Nu'man bin Bashir on the minbar in Hims saying: "We prayed Qiyam with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during Ramadan on the night of the twenty-third until one-third of the night had passed, then we prayed Qiyam with him on the night of the twenty-fifth until one-half of the night had passed, then we prayed Qiyam with him on the night of the twenty-seventh until we thought that we would miss Al-Falah- that is what they used to call suhur."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نُعَيْمُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ، عَلَى مِنْبَرِ حِمْصَ يَقُولُ قُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ لَيْلَةَ ثَلاَثٍ وَعِشْرِينَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ قُمْنَا مَعَهُ لَيْلَةَ خَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ قُمْنَا مَعَهُ لَيْلَةَ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنْ لاَ نُدْرِكَ الْفَلاَحَ وَكَانُوا يُسَمُّونَهُ السُّحُورَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1826
It was narrated that Abu Saeed said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Prompt your dying ones to say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah)."'أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ غَزِيَّةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُمَارَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَقِّنُوا مَوْتَاكُمْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1827
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Prompt your dying ones to say La ilaha illahllah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah)."'أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ ابْنُ صَفِيَّةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ شَيْبَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَقِّنُوا هَلْكَاكُمْ قَوْلَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ " .
Chapter 5: Holding the arms out from one's side when bowing
باب التَّجَافِي فِي الرُّكُوعِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1038
It was narrated that Salim Al- Barrad said
"Abu Mus'ad said: 'Shall I not show you how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed?' We said: 'Yes.' So he stood up and said the takbir, and when he bowed, he held his arms out from his sides until, when every part of him settled, he raised his head. He prayed four rak'ahs like that, and said: 'This is how I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying.'"أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ الْبَرَّادِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ أَلاَ أُرِيكُمْ كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي قُلْنَا بَلَى . فَقَامَ فَكَبَّرَ فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ جَافَى بَيْنَ إِبْطَيْهِ حَتَّى لَمَّا اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ هَكَذَا وَقَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1184
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us and we were raising our hands during the Salah. He said: 'Why are you raising your hands while praying, like the tails of wild horses? Stay still when you are praying.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْثَرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ طَرَفَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ رَافِعُو أَيْدِينَا فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ " مَا بَالُهُمْ رَافِعِينَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ الْخَيْلِ الشُّمُسِ اسْكُنُوا فِي الصَّلاَةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1185
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said
"We used to pray behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we would greet (others) with our hands. He said: 'What is the matter with those who greet (others) with their hands as if they were tails of wild horses? It is sufficient for any one of you to put his hand on his thigh and say: "As-salamu 'alaikum, as-salamu 'alaikum."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ الْقِبْطِيَّةِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنُسَلِّمُ بِأَيْدِينَا فَقَالَ " مَا بَالُ هَؤُلاَءِ يُسَلِّمُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ خَيْلٍ شُمْسٍ أَمَا يَكْفِي أَحَدَهُمْ أَنْ يَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1374
It was narrated from Aws bin Aws that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "One of the best of your days is Friday. On this day, Adam was created and on this day he died, on this day the Trumpet will be blown, and on this day all creatures will swoon. So send a great deal of salah upon me on this day, for your salah will be presented to me." They said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), how will our salah be presented to you when you have decomposed (after death)?" He said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has forbidden the earth to consume the bodies of the prophets, peace be upon them."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرَمْتَ أَىْ يَقُولُونَ قَدْ بَلِيتَ . قَالَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّلاَمُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1463
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The sun and moon are two signs of Allah(ﷺ), and they do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that then pray until it (the eclipse) is over.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَامِلٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِنَّهُمَا لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى تَنْجَلِيَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1464
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said
"We were sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) when the sun became eclipsed. He leapt up, dragging his garment and prayed two rak'ahs until the eclipse was over."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَوَثَبَ يَجُرُّ ثَوْبَهُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى انْجَلَتْ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1509
It was narrated from Abbad bin Tamim that
His paternal uncle had told him that he went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to pray for rain. He turned his rida' around, and turned his back to the people, then he prayed two rak'ahs and recited loudly.أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، أَنَّ عَمَّهُ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، خَرَجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَسْقِي فَحَوَّلَ رِدَاءَهُ وَحَوَّلَ لِلنَّاسِ ظَهْرَهُ وَدَعَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَرَأَ فَجَهَرَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1560
It was narrated from Salim that
His father said: "Umar bin A-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, found a Hullah of Istibraq in the market. He took it and brought it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why don't you buy this and adorn yourself with it for the two 'Eids and when (meeting) the delegations?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This is the clothing of one who has no share in the Hereafter,' or: 'This is worn by one who has no share in the Hereafter.' Then as much time passed as Allah ﷻ willed, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent to Umar a garment made of Dibaj. He brought it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you said that this is the clothing of one who has no share in the Hereafter, then you sent this to me?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Sell it and use the money for whatever you need.'"أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ وَجَدَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله تعالى عنه - حُلَّةً مِنْ إِسْتَبْرَقٍ بِالسُّوقِ فَأَخَذَهَا فَأَتَى بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ابْتَعْ هَذِهِ فَتَجَمَّلْ بِهَا لِلْعِيدِ وَالْوَفْدِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّمَا هَذِهِ لِبَاسُ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ أَوْ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ " . فَلَبِثَ عُمَرُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِجُبَّةِ دِيبَاجٍ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى جَاءَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قُلْتَ " إِنَّمَا هَذِهِ لِبَاسُ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ " . ثُمَّ أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَىَّ بِهَذِهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " بِعْهَا وَتُصِبْ بِهَا حَاجَتَكَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1607
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When any one of you goes to sleep, the Shaitan ties three knots on his head, saying each time: "(Sleep) a long night." If he wakes up and remembers Allah ﷻ, one knot is undone. If he performs wudu', another knot is undone. If he prays, all the knots are undone and he starts his day in a good mood and feeling energetic. Otherwise he starts his day in a bad mood and feeling lethargic.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا نَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَقَدَ الشَّيْطَانُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثَلاَثَ عُقَدٍ يَضْرِبُ عَلَى كُلِّ عُقْدَةٍ لَيْلاً طَوِيلاً أَىِ ارْقُدْ فَإِنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَذَكَرَ اللَّهَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ فَإِنْ تَوَضَّأَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ أُخْرَى فَإِنْ صَلَّى انْحَلَّتِ الْعُقَدُ كُلُّهَا فَيُصْبِحُ طَيِّبَ النَّفْسِ نَشِيطًا وَإِلاَّ أَصْبَحَ خَبِيثَ النَّفْسِ كَسْلاَنَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1608
It was narrated that Abdullah said
"Mention was made in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a man who slept all night until morning. He said: 'That is a man in whose ear the Shaitan has urinated.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ نَامَ لَيْلَةً حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ قَالَ " ذَاكَ رَجُلٌ بَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1609
It was narrated that Abdullah said
"A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So-and-so slept and missed the prayer yesterday until morning came.' He said: 'The Shaitan has urinated in that one's ears.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فُلاَنًا نَامَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ الْبَارِحَةَ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ . قَالَ " ذَاكَ شَيْطَانٌ بَالَ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1610
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'May Allah ﷻ have mercy on a man who gets up at night and prays, then he wakes his wife and she prays, and if she refuses he sprinkles water in her face. And may Allah ﷻ have mercy on a woman who gets up at night and prays, then she wakes her husband and prays, and if he refuses she sprinkles water in his face.'"أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْقَعْقَاعُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " رَحِمَ اللَّهُ رَجُلاً قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ أَيْقَظَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَصَلَّتْ فَإِنْ أَبَتْ نَضَحَ فِي وَجْهِهَا الْمَاءَ وَرَحِمَ اللَّهُ امْرَأَةً قَامَتْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَصَلَّتْ ثُمَّ أَيْقَظَتْ زَوْجَهَا فَصَلَّى فَإِنْ أَبَى نَضَحَتْ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْمَاءَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1611
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abi Talib that
The Prophet (ﷺ) came to him and Fatimah at night and said: "Won't you pray?" I said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), our souls are in the hand of Allah and if He wants to make us get up, He will make us get up." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went away when I said that to him. Then as he was leaving I heard him striking his thigh and saying: But, man is ever more quarrelsome than anything.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَقَهُ وَفَاطِمَةَ فَقَالَ " أَلاَ تُصَلُّونَ " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا أَنْفُسُنَا بِيَدِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهَا بَعَثَهَا فَانْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قُلْتُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ مُدْبِرٌ يَضْرِبُ فَخِذَهُ وَيَقُولُ " { وَكَانَ الإِنْسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَىْءٍ جَدَلاً } " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1612
It was narrated from Ali bin Husain, from his father, that
Hs grandfather Ali bin Abi Talib said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came in to Fatimah and I, one night and woke us up to pray, then he went back to his house and prayed for part of the night, and he did not hear any movement from us. He came back to us and woke us up, and said: 'Get up and pray.' I sat up, rubbing my eyes, and said: 'By Allah, we will only pray that which has decreed for us; our souls are in the hand of Allah ﷻ and if He wants to make us get up, He will make us get up.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned away, striking his hand on his thigh, saying: 'We will only pray that which Allah ﷻ has decreed for us! But man is ever more quarrelsome than anything.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حَكِيمُ بْنُ حَكِيمِ بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَالَ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَى فَاطِمَةَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَأَيْقَظَنَا لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ فَصَلَّى هَوِيًّا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلَمْ يَسْمَعْ لَنَا حِسًّا فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْنَا فَأَيْقَظَنَا فَقَالَ " قُومَا فَصَلِّيَا " . قَالَ فَجَلَسْتُ وَأَنَا أَعْرُكُ عَيْنِي وَأَقُولُ إِنَّا وَاللَّهِ مَا نُصَلِّي إِلاَّ مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَنَا إِنَّمَا أَنْفُسُنَا بِيَدِ اللَّهِ . فَإِنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَنَا بَعَثَنَا - قَالَ - فَوَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَيَضْرِبُ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ " مَا نُصَلِّي إِلاَّ مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَنَا { وَكَانَ الإِنْسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَىْءٍ جَدَلاً } " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1828
It is narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
"The believer dies with sweat on his forehead."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَوْتُ الْمُؤْمِنِ بِعَرَقِ الْجَبِينِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1829
It was narrated from (Ibn Buraidah) that his father said
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'The believer dies with sweat on his forehead."'أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " الْمُؤْمِنُ يَمُوتُ بِعَرَقِ الْجَبِينِ " .
Chapter 6: Being moderate in bowing
باب الاِعْتِدَالِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1039
It was narrated that Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi said
"When the Prophet (ﷺ) bowed he was balanced, he did not make his head higher or lower than his back, and he put his hands on his knees."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَكَعَ اعْتَدَلَ فَلَمْ يَنْصِبْ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُقْنِعْهُ وَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1186
It was narrated that Suhaib, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
"I passed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was praying, and greeted him with Salam. He returned my greeting with a gesture, or maybe it was just with his finger."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ نَابِلٍ، صَاحِبِ الْعَبَاءِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ، صَاحِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَرَرْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرَدَّ عَلَىَّ إِشَارَةً وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1187
It was narrated that Zaid bin Aslam said
"Ibn 'Umar said: The Prophet (ﷺ) entered the Masjid of Quba' to pray there, then some men came in and greeted him with Salam. I asked Suhaib, who was with him: 'What did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do when he was greeted?' He said: 'He used to gesture with his hand.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَسْجِدَ قُبَاءَ لِيُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رِجَالٌ يُسَلِّمُونَ عَلَيْهِ فَسَأَلْتُ صُهَيْبًا وَكَانَ مَعَهُ كَيْفَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ إِذَا سُلِّمَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ كَانَ يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1188
It was narrated from 'Ammar bin Yasir that
He greeted the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with the Salam when he was praying, and he returned the greeting.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَرِيرٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1189
It was narrated that Jabir said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me on an errand then I came back to him while he was praying. I greeted him with the salam and he gestured to me. When he finished he called me and said: 'You greeted me with Salam just now and I was praying.' And he was facing toward the east that day."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحَاجَةٍ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكْتُهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ دَعَانِي فَقَالَ " إِنَّكَ سَلَّمْتَ عَلَىَّ آنِفًا وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي " . وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ مُوَجَّهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلَى الْمَشْرِقِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1190
It was narrated that Jabir said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me on an errand, then I came back to him while he was facing the east or the west. I greeted him with salam and he gestured to me. Then when he finished he called me and said: "O Jabir!" So I came and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I greeted you with Salam but you did not answer." He said: 'I was praying.'أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ الْبَعْلَبَكِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ شَابُورٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَسِيرُ مُشَرِّقًا أَوْ مُغَرِّبًا فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ فَانْصَرَفْتُ فَنَادَانِي " يَا جَابِرُ " . فَنَادَانِي النَّاسُ يَا جَابِرُ . فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْكَ فَلَمْ تَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ . فَقَالَ " إِنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1375
It was narrated (through two chains) from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Sa'eed, from his father, that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Ghusl and using siwak on Fridays are obligatory for everyone who has reached the age of puberty, and he should put on whatever he can find of perfume." Except that Bukair (one of the narrators in one chain) did not mention 'Abdur-Rahman, and about the perfume he said: "Even if it is women's perfume."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " الْغُسْلُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَاجِبٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَالسِّوَاكُ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ " . إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ " وَلَوْ مِنْ طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1465
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"The sun was eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the Prophet (ﷺ) commanded a caller to call out that prayer was about to begin in congregation. So they gathered and formed rows, and he led them in prayer, bowing four times in two rak'ahs and prostrating four times."أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي أَنَّ الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةً فَاجْتَمَعُوا وَاصْطَفُّوا فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1510
It was narrated from 'Abbad bin Tamim, from his paternal uncle that
The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed for rain, and prayed two rak'ahs, and turned his rida' around.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَسْقَى وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَلَبَ رِدَاءَهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1561
It was narrated from Tha'labah bin Zahdam that
'Ali appointed Abu Mas'ud over the people, then went out on the day of 'Eid and said: 'O people, it is not part of the sunnah to pray before the imam.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ زَهْدَمٍ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، اسْتَخْلَفَ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَخَرَجَ يَوْمَ عِيدٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنَ السُّنَّةِ أَنْ يُصَلَّى قَبْلَ الإِمَامِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1613
It was narrated from Humaid bin 'Abdur-Rahman- that is Ibn 'Awf, that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The best fasting after the month of Ramadan is the month of Allah, Al-Muharram, and the best prayer is prayer at night.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، - هُوَ ابْنُ عَوْفٍ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَفْضَلُ الصِّيَامِ بَعْدَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ شَهْرُ اللَّهِ الْمُحَرَّمُ وَأَفْضَلُ الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الْفَرِيضَةِ صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1614
It was narrated from Abu Bishr Ja'far bin Abi Wahshiyyah that
He heard Humaid bin 'Abdur-Rahman say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The best prayer after the obligatory (fard) prayers is prayer at night and the best fasting after the month of Ramadan is Al-Muharram.'" Shu'bah bin Al-Hajjaj narrated it in Mursal form.أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي وَحْشِيَّةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ حُمَيْدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَفْضَلُ الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الْفَرِيضَةِ قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ وَأَفْضَلُ الصِّيَامِ بَعْدَ رَمَضَانَ الْمُحَرَّمُ " . أَرْسَلَهُ شُعْبَةُ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1830
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died while he was between my chest and my chin, and I never disliked the agony of death for anyone after I saw the Messenger of Allah."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّهُ لَبَيْنَ حَاقِنَتِي وَذَاقِنَتِي فَلاَ أَكْرَهُ شِدَّةَ الْمَوْتِ لأَحَدٍ أَبَدًا بَعْدَ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Chapter 7: The prohibition of reciting Qur'an while bowing
باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ، فِي الرُّكُوعِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1040
It was narrated that 'Ali said
"The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade me from wearing A-Qassi and silk, and gold rings, and from reciting Qur'an when bowing."أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ نَهَانِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْقَسِّيِّ وَالْحَرِيرِ وَخَاتَمِ الذَّهَبِ وَأَنْ أَقْرَأَ وَأَنَا رَاكِعٌ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى وَأَنْ أَقْرَأَ رَاكِعًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1041
It was narrated that 'Ali said
"The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade me from wearing gold rings, from reciting the Qur'an when bowing, and from wearing Al-Qassi, and clothes dyed with safflower."أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ نَهَانِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ خَاتَمِ الذَّهَبِ وَعَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ رَاكِعًا وَعَنِ الْقَسِّيِّ وَالْمُعَصْفَرِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1042
It was narrated that Ali said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me-but I do not say he forbade you- from wearing gold rings, Al-Qassi, and from wearing Al-Mufaddam, and from wearing clothes dyed with safflower, and from reciting Qur'an when bowing."أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمُنْكَدِرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ نَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ أَقُولُ نَهَاكُمْ عَنْ تَخَتُّمِ الذَّهَبِ وَعَنْ لُبْسِ الْقَسِّيِّ وَعَنْ لُبْسِ الْمُفَدَّمِ وَالْمُعَصْفَرِ وَعَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1043
It was narrated that 'Ali said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me from wearing gold rings, and Al-Qassi, and clothes dyed with safflower, and reciting Qur'an while I am bowing."أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، زُغْبَةُ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، أَنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عَلِيًّا، يَقُولُ نَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ خَاتَمِ الذَّهَبِ وَعَنْ لَبُوسِ الْقِسِّيِّ وَالْمُعَصْفَرِ وَقِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ وَأَنَا رَاكِعٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1044
It was narrated that Ali said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me from wearing Al-Qassi, and clothes dyed from safflower, and from wearing gold rings, and from reciting Qura'n while bowing."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ نَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ لُبْسِ الْقَسِّيِّ وَالْمُعَصْفَرِ وَعَنْ تَخَتُّمِ الذَّهَبِ وَعَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1191
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When any one of you stands in prayer, let him not smooth the pebbles, for he is facing Mercy.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَالْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلاَ يَمْسَحِ الْحَصَى فَإِنَّ الرَّحْمَةَ تُوَاجِهُهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1376
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When any one of you wants to come to Jumu'ah prayer, let him perform ghusl."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْجُمُعَةَ فَلْيَغْتَسِلْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1466
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) said
"The sun was eclipsed during the life of the Prophet (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to the masjid and stood and said the takbir, and the people formed rows behind him. He bowed four times and prostrated four times, and the eclipse ended before he finished."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ خَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَامَ فَكَبَّرَ وَصَفَّ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ فَاسْتَكْمَلَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ وَانْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1511
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Abi Bakr that
He heard Abbad bin Tamim said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out and prayed for rain, and he turned his rida' around when he turned to the Qiblah."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبَّادَ بْنَ تَمِيمٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَسْقَى وَحَوَّلَ رِدَاءَهُ حِينَ اسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1562
It was narrated that Jabir said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in praying on 'Eid before the Khutbah, with no Adhan and no Iqamah."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عِيدٍ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ بِغَيْرِ أَذَانٍ وَلاَ إِقَامَةٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1615
It was narrated from Zaid bin Zabyan who attributed it to Abu Dharr that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There are three whom Allah ﷻ loves: A man who comes to some people and asks (to be given something) for the sake of Allah and not for the sake of their relationship, but they do not give him, so a man stayed behind and gave it to him in secret, and no one knew of his giving except Allah ﷻ and the one to whom he gave it. People who travel all night until sleep becomes dearer to them than anything equated with it, so they lay down their heads (and slept), then a man among them got up and started praying to Me and beseeching Me, reciting My Verses. And a man who was on a campaign and met the enemy and they fled, but he went forward (pursuing them) until he was killed or victory was granted."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رِبْعِيًّا، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ، رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " ثَلاَثَةٌ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رَجُلٌ أَتَى قَوْمًا فَسَأَلَهُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَسْأَلْهُمْ بِقَرَابَةٍ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَمَنَعُوهُ فَتَخَلَّفَهُمْ رَجُلٌ بِأَعْقَابِهِمْ فَأَعْطَاهُ سِرًّا لاَ يَعْلَمُ بِعَطِيَّتِهِ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ وَقَوْمٌ سَارُوا لَيْلَتَهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ النَّوْمُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِمَّا يُعْدَلُ بِهِ نَزَلُوا فَوَضَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ فَقَامَ يَتَمَلَّقُنِي وَيَتْلُو آيَاتِي وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَلَقُوا الْعَدُوَّ فَانْهَزَمُوا فَأَقْبَلَ بِصَدْرِهِ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ أَوْ يُفْتَحَ لَهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1831
It was narrated that Anas said
"The last time I saw the Messenger of Allah, he drew back the curtain when the people were in rows behind Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him. Abu Bakr wanted to step back, but he gestured to them to stay as they were, and let the curtain drop. He died at the end of that day, and that was a Monday."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ آخِرُ نَظْرَةٍ نَظَرْتُهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَشَفَ السِّتَارَةَ وَالنَّاسُ صُفُوفٌ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه فَأَرَادَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَرْتَدَّ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَنِ امْكُثُوا وَأَلْقَى السِّجْفَ وَتُوُفِّيَ مِنْ آخِرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ وَذَلِكَ يَوْمُ الاِثْنَيْنِ .
Chapter 8: Glorification of the Lord while bowing
باب تَعْظِيمِ الرَّبِّ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1045
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"The Prophet (ﷺ) drew back the curtain when the people were in rows behind Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'O people, there is nothing left of the features of Prophethood except a good dream that a Muslim sees or is seen by others for him.' Then he said: 'Verily, I have been forbidden from reciting the Qur'an when bowing or prostrating. As for bowing, glorify the Lord therein, and as for prostration, strive hard in supplication for it is more deserving of a response.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سُحَيْمٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَشَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم السِّتَارَةَ وَالنَّاسُ صُفُوفٌ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالَ " أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ مُبَشِّرَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ إِلاَّ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ يَرَاهَا الْمُسْلِمُ أَوْ تُرَى لَهُ - ثُمَّ قَالَ - أَلاَ إِنِّي نُهِيتُ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ رَاكِعًا أَوْ سَاجِدًا فَأَمَّا الرُّكُوعُ فَعَظِّمُوا فِيهِ الرَّبَّ وَأَمَّا السُّجُودُ فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ قَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1192
Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said
"Mu'aiqib told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If you have to do that, then do it only once.'"أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُعَيْقِيبٌ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنْ كُنْتَ لاَ بُدَّ فَاعِلاً فَمَرَّةً " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1377
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Ghusl on Friday is obligatory for everyone who has reached the age of puberty."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَاجِبٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1378
It was narrated that Jabir said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Every Muslim man has to perform Ghusl one day in every seven, and that is on Friday.'"أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " عَلَى كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ فِي كُلِّ سَبْعَةِ أَيَّامٍ غُسْلُ يَوْمٍ وَهُوَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1467
It was narrated from Tawus from Ibn Abbas, that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed when the sun was eclipsed, bowing eight times and prostrating four times.أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى عِنْدَ كُسُوفِ الشَّمْسِ ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ . وَعَنْ عَطَاءٍ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1468
It was narrated from Tawus from Ibn Abbas that
The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed when there was an eclipse. He recited then he bowed, then he recited then he bowed, then he recited then he bowed, then he recited then he bowed, then he prostrated, and he did the second rak'ahs in same fashion.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ صَلَّى فِي كُسُوفٍ فَقَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَالأُخْرَى مِثْلُهَا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1512
It was narrated from 'Abbad bin Tamim, from his paternal uncle, that
He saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when he prayed for rain, turn to face the Qiblah, turning his cloak around and raising his hands.أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ أَبُو تَقِيٍّ الْحِمْصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الاِسْتِسْقَاءِ اسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَقَلَبَ الرِّدَاءَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1563
Al-Bara' bin 'Azib narrated to us by one of the pillars of the masjid
"The Prophet (ﷺ) delivered a Khutbah on the day of An-Nahr and said: 'The first thing we start with on this day of ours is the prayer, then we offer sacrifice. Whoever does that, he has followed our sunnah, but whoever slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the (prayer), that is just meat that he gave to his family. Abu Burdah bin Niyar had slaughtered his sacrifice and he said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I have a Jadha'ah that is better than a Musinnah.' He said: 'Slaughter it (as a sacrifice), but that will not be sufficient for anyone else (as a sacrifice) after you.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي زُبَيْدٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ، عِنْدَ سَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ خَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا نَبْدَأُ بِهِ فِي يَوْمِنَا هَذَا أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ ثُمَّ نَذْبَحَ فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ أَصَابَ سُنَّتَنَا وَمَنْ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ لَحْمٌ يُقَدِّمُهُ لأَهْلِهِ " . فَذَبَحَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عِنْدِي جَذَعَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ مُسِنَّةٍ . قَالَ " اذْبَحْهَا وَلَنْ تُوفِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1616
It was narrated that Masruq said
"I said to 'Aishah: 'Which deed was most beloved to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' She said: 'That which was done persistently.' I said: 'At what part of the night did he pray Qiyam?' She said: 'When he heard the rooster.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، عَنْ بِشْرٍ، - هُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ أَىُّ الأَعْمَالِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتِ الدَّائِمُ . قُلْتُ فَأَىُّ اللَّيْلِ كَانَ يَقُومُ قَالَتْ إِذَا سَمِعَ الصَّارِخَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1832
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said
"A man who had been born in Al-Madinah died there, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed for him, then he said: 'Would that he had died somewhere other than the place where he was born.' They said: 'Why is that, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: If a man dies somewhere other than the place where he was born, a space in him equal to the distance between the place where he was born and the place where he died."أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حُيَىُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ مَاتَ رَجُلٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مِمَّنْ وُلِدَ بِهَا فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا لَيْتَهُ مَاتَ بِغَيْرِ مَوْلِدِهِ " . قَالُوا وَلِمَ ذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا مَاتَ بِغَيْرِ مَوْلِدِهِ قِيسَ لَهُ مِنْ مَوْلِدِهِ إِلَى مُنْقَطَعِ أَثَرِهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ " .
Chapter 9: Remembrace while bowing
باب الذِّكْرِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1046
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said
"I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he bowed and said when bowing: 'Subhana Rabbial-azim (Glory be to my Lord Almighty).' And when prostrating: 'Subhana Rabbial-'Ala (Glory be to my Lord Most High).'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ الأَحْنَفِ، عَنْ صِلَةَ بْنِ زُفَرَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَكَعَ فَقَالَ فِي رُكُوعِهِ " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ " . وَفِي سُجُودِهِ " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1193
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "What is the matter with people who lift their gaze to the sky when praying?" And he spoke sternly concerning that until he said: "They must stop that or they will certainly lose their eyesight."أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَشُعَيْبُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ - عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَرْفَعُونَ أَبْصَارَهُمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فِي صَلاَتِهِمْ " . فَاشْتَدَّ قَوْلُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَالَ " لَيَنْتَهُنَّ عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَوْ لَتُخْطَفَنَّ أَبْصَارُهُمْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1194
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin Abdullah that
A man from among the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) told him that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'If any one of you in praying, let him not lift his gaze to the sky, or his eyesight will be taken away.'"أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلاَ يَرْفَعْ بَصَرَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ أَنْ يُلْتَمَعَ بَصَرُهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1379
'Abdullah bin Al-'Ala narrated that
He heard Al-Qasim bin Muhammad bin Abi Bakr (say) that they mentioned Ghusl on Fridays in the presence of 'Aishah and she said: "Some people used to live in Al-'Aliyah and they would come to Jumu'ah with dirt on them (because of their work). When a breeze came it would carry their smell to the people which annoyed them. Mention of that was made to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: "Why don't you perform Ghusl?"أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّهُمْ ذَكَرُوا غُسْلَ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّمَا كَانَ النَّاسُ يَسْكُنُونَ الْعَالِيَةَ فَيَحْضُرُونَ الْجُمُعَةَ وَبِهِمْ وَسَخٌ فَإِذَا أَصَابَهُمُ الرَّوْحُ سَطَعَتْ أَرْوَاحُهُمْ فَيَتَأَذَّى بِهَا النَّاسُ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " أَوَلاَ يَغْتَسِلُونَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1380
It was narrated that Samurah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever performs wudu' on Friday, that is all well and good, but whoever performs Ghusl, the Ghusl is better.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَبِهَا وَنِعْمَتْ وَمَنِ اغْتَسَلَ فَالْغُسْلُ أَفْضَلُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحَسَنُ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ كِتَابًا وَلَمْ يَسْمَعِ الْحَسَنُ مِنْ سَمُرَةَ إِلاَّ حَدِيثَ الْعَقِيقَةِ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1469
It was narrated from Kathir bin Abbas, from Abdullah bin Abbas that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed on the day the sun was eclipsed, bowing four times in two rak'ahs and prostrating four times.أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ ابْنِ نَمِرٍ، - وَهُوَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ نَمِرٍ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي كَثِيرُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى يَوْمَ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1513
It was narrated that Anas said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not raise his hands during any supplication except when praying for rain, when he used to raise his hands so high that the whiteness of his armpits could be seen."أَخْبَرَنِي شُعَيْبُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ إِلاَّ فِي الاِسْتِسْقَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ إِبْطَيْهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1514
It was narrated from Abi Al-Lahm that
He saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Ahjar Az-Zait praying for rain and raising his hands, making supplications.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُمَيْرٍ، مَوْلَى آبِي اللَّحْمِ عَنْ آبِي اللَّحْمِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ أَحْجَارِ الزَّيْتِ يَسْتَسْقِي وَهُوَ مُقْنِعٌ بِكَفَّيْهِ يَدْعُو .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1515
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that he said
"While we were in the masjid on Friday and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was addressing the people, a man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the routes have been cut off, our wealth has been destroyed and prices have gone up. Pray to Allah ﷻ to give us rain.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his hands in level with his face and said: 'O Allah, give us rain.' By Allah ﷻ, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had not come down from the minbar before it started to pour with rain, and it rained from that day until the following Friday. Then a man stood up- I do not know if he was the same man who had asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to pray for rain for us or not- and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the routes have been cut off, and our wealth has been destroyed because there is too much water. Pray to Allah (SWT ) to stop the rain for us.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'O Allah, around us and not on us, rather on the mountains and places where trees grow.' By Allah, hardly had the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spoken these words than the clouds split apart (and vanished) until we could not see anything of them.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، - وَهُوَ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ - عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَقَطَّعَتِ السُّبُلُ وَهَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَأَجْدَبَ الْبِلاَدُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَسْقِيَنَا . فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ حِذَاءَ وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا " . فَوَاللَّهِ مَا نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمِنْبَرِ حَتَّى أُوسِعْنَا مَطَرًا وَأُمْطِرْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ - لاَ أَدْرِي هُوَ الَّذِي قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَسْقِ لَنَا أَمْ لاَ - فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ انْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ وَهَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الْمَاءِ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُمْسِكَ عَنَّا الْمَاءَ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَى الْجِبَالِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ " . قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ تَمَزَّقَ السَّحَابُ حَتَّى مَا نَرَى مِنْهُ شَيْئًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1564
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr, 'Umar, may Allah ﷻ be pleased with them, used to offer the 'Eid prayer before the Khutbah.أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ الْعِيدَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1617
It was narrated that 'Asim bin Humaid said
"I asked 'Aishah with what did he- meaning the Prophet (ﷺ)- start Qiyam Al-Lail? She said: 'You have asked me something which no one before you has asked. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the takbir ten times, the tahmid ten times, the tasbih ten times, and the tahlil ten times, and pray for forgiveness ten times, and say: Allahummaghfirli, wahdini, warzuqni wa 'afini. A'udhu billahi min diqil-maqami yawmal-qiyamah (O Allah, forgive me, guide me, grant me provision and good health. I seek refuge with Allah from the difficulty of standing on the Day of Resurrection.)"أَخْبَرَنَا عِصْمَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَزْهَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ بِمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَفْتِحُ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَكَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَبِّرُ عَشْرًا وَيَحْمَدُ عَشْرًا وَيُسَبِّحُ عَشْرًا وَيُهَلِّلُ عَشْرًا وَيَسْتَغْفِرُ عَشْرًا وَيَقُولُ " اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ ضِيقِ الْمَقَامِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1618
It was narrated that Rabi'ah bin Ka'b Al-Aslami said
"I used to stay overnight at the Prophet's (ﷺ) apartment and I used to hear him when he prayed Qiyam at night saying: 'Subhan Allahi Rabil-Alamin (Glory be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds)' for a long time, then he said: 'Subhan Allah wa bi hamdih (Glory and praise be to Allah) for a long time."أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَبِيتُ عِنْدَ حُجْرَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكُنْتُ أَسْمَعُهُ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَقُولُ " سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ " . الْهَوِيَّ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ " . الْهَوِيَّ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1619
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"When the Prophet (ﷺ) got up at night to pray Tahajjud, he said: Allahumma, lakal-hamdu anta nurus-samawati wal-ardi wa man fihinna wa lakal-hamdu anta qayyamus-samawati wal ardi wa man fihinna wa lakal-hamdu, anta haqqun wa wa'duka haqqun wal jannatu haqqun wan-nuru haqqun wan-nabiyyuna haqqun wa Muhammadan haqqun, laka aslant wa 'alaika tawakkaltu wa bika amant. ( O Allah, to You be praise, You are the Light of the heavens and earth and whoever is in them. To You be praise, You are the Sustainer of the Heavens and the earth and whoever is in them. To You be praise, You are the Sovereign of the heavens and earth and whoever is in them. To You be praise; You are True, Your promise is true, Paradise is true, Hell is true, the Hour is true, the Prophets are true and Muhammad is true. To You have I submitted, in You I put my trust and in You I have believed.'" Then (one of the narrators) Qutaibah mentioned some words the meaning of which was: "Wa bika khasamtu wa ilaika hakamtu, ighfirli ma quadrate wa ma akhkhartu wa ma a'lantu antal-muqaddimu wa antal-mu'khkhir, la ilaha illa anta wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (And with Your help I argue [with my opponents, the non-believers], and I take You as a judge [to judge between us]. Forgive me my past and future sins and those that I commit openly. You are the One who puts [some people] back and bring [others] forward. There is no Allah but You and there is no power and no strength except with Allah).'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَحْوَلِ، - يَعْنِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ - عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَتَهَجَّدُ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيَّامُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ مَلِكُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ حَقٌّ وَوَعْدُكَ حَقٌّ وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّبِيُّونَ حَقٌّ وَمُحَمَّدٌ حَقٌّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ " . ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ قُتَيْبَةُ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا " وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1620
It was narrated from Kuraib that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas told him
He slept at the house of Maimunah the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), who was his maternal aunt. He said: "I laid down across the mattress an the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his wife lay along it. The Prophet (ﷺ) slept until midnight, or a little before or a little after. The Prophet (ﷺ) woke up and began to rub the sleep from his face with his hand. Then he recited the last ten verses of Surah Al Imran. Then he got up and went to a water skin that was hanging up and performed wudu from it, and he performed wudu well, then he stood up and prayed." Abdullah bin 'Abbas said: "I stood up and did what he had done, then I went and stood beside him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put his right hand on my neck, and took old of my right hand and tweaked it. Then he prayed two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then he prayed witr.Then he lay down until the Mu'adhdhin came to him and he prayed two brief rak'ahs."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، بَاتَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ - وَهِيَ خَالَتُهُ - فَاضْطَجَعَ فِي عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ أَوْ قَبْلَهُ قَلِيلاً أَوْ بَعْدَهُ قَلِيلاً اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَلَسَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ الْخَوَاتِيمَ مِنْ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي وَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي الْيُمْنَى يَفْتِلُهَا فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1833
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said
"When the believer is dying, the angels of mercy come to him with white silk and sya: 'Come out content and with the pleasure of Allah upon you to the mercy of Allah, fragrance and a Lord Who is not angry; So it comes out like the best fragrance of musk. They pass him from one to another until they bring him to the gate of heaven, where they say: '; How good is this fragrance that has come to you from the Earth! Then the souls of the believers come to him and they rejoice more over him than any one of you rejoices when his absent loved one comes to him. They ask him: 'What happened to so-and-so, what happened to so-and-so?' They say: 'Let him be, for he was in the hardship of the world. When he says, 'Did he not come here?' They say: 'He was taken to the pit (of Hell).' Come out discontent, subject of Divine wrath, to the punishment of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime; So it comes out like the foulest stench of a corpse. They bring him to the gates of the Earth, where they say: 'How foul is this stench!' Then they bring him to the souls of the disbelievers."أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ قَسَامَةَ بْنِ زُهَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا حُضِرَ الْمُؤْمِنُ أَتَتْهُ مَلاَئِكَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ بِحَرِيرَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ فَيَقُولُونَ اخْرُجِي رَاضِيَةً مَرْضِيًّا عَنْكِ إِلَى رَوْحِ اللَّهِ وَرَيْحَانٍ وَرَبٍّ غَيْرِ غَضْبَانَ . فَتَخْرُجُ كَأَطْيَبِ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ حَتَّى أَنَّهُ لَيُنَاوِلُهُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا حَتَّى يَأْتُونَ بِهِ بَابَ السَّمَاءِ فَيَقُولُونَ مَا أَطْيَبَ هَذِهِ الرِّيحَ الَّتِي جَاءَتْكُمْ مِنَ الأَرْضِ . فَيَأْتُونَ بِهِ أَرْوَاحَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَهُمْ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِهِ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ بِغَائِبِهِ يَقْدَمُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَسْأَلُونَهُ مَاذَا فَعَلَ فُلاَنٌ مَاذَا فَعَلَ فُلاَنٌ فَيَقُولُونَ دَعُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ فِي غَمِّ الدُّنْيَا فَإِذَا قَالَ أَمَا أَتَاكُمْ قَالُوا ذُهِبَ بِهِ إِلَى أُمِّهِ الْهَاوِيَةِ وَإِنَّ الْكَافِرَ إِذَا احْتُضِرَ أَتَتْهُ مَلاَئِكَةُ الْعَذَابِ بِمِسْحٍ فَيَقُولُونَ اخْرُجِي سَاخِطَةً مَسْخُوطًا $$عَلَيْكِ إِلَى عَذَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ . فَتَخْرُجُ كَأَنْتَنِ رِيحِ جِيفَةٍ حَتَّى يَأْتُونَ بِهِ بَابَ الأَرْضِ فَيَقُولُونَ مَا أَنْتَنَ هَذِهِ الرِّيحَ حَتَّى يَأْتُونَ بِهِ أَرْوَاحَ الْكُفَّارِ .
Chapter 19: Raising the hands until they are level with the shoulders when rising from bowing
باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ حَذْوَ الْمَنْكِبَيْنِ عِنْدَ الرَّفْعِ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1057
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to raise his hands until they were in level with his shoulders when he started to pray, and when he raised his head from bowing he did likewise, and when he said: Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him)" he said: "Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be praise)" and he did not raise his hands between the two prostrations.أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَإِذَا قَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " . قَالَ " رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ " . وَكَانَ لاَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1215
It was narrated that Abu Ad-Darda' said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood praying, and we heard him say: 'I seek refuge with Allah from you.' Then he said: 'I curse you with the curse of Allah ﷻ,' three times and stretched out his hand as if to take something. When he finished praying we said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we heard you say something in your prayer that we have never heard you say before, and we saw you stretch out your hand.' He said: 'The enemy of Allah ﷻ, Iblis, came with a brand of fire to throw it in my face, so I said: I seek refuge with Allah from you three times, then I wanted to take hold of him. By Allah ﷻ, were it not for the prayer of our brother Sulaiman, he would have been tied up this morning for the children of Al-Madinah to play with him.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فَسَمِعْنَاهُ يَقُولُ " أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَلْعَنُكَ بِلَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ " . ثَلاَثًا وَبَسَطَ يَدَهُ كَأَنَّهُ يَتَنَاوَلُ شَيْئًا فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ سَمِعْنَاكَ تَقُولُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَيْئًا لَمْ نَسْمَعْكَ تَقُولُهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ وَرَأَيْنَاكَ بَسَطْتَ يَدَكَ . قَالَ " إِنَّ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ إِبْلِيسَ جَاءَ بِشِهَابٍ مِنْ نَارٍ لِيَجْعَلَهُ فِي وَجْهِي فَقُلْتُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ أَلْعَنُكَ بِلَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَأْخِرْ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ آخُذَهُ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ دَعْوَةُ أَخِينَا سُلَيْمَانَ لأَصْبَحَ مُوثَقًا بِهَا يَلْعَبُ بِهِ وِلْدَانُ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1398
It was narrated from Aws bin Aws Ath-Thaqafi that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever washes (ghassala) and performs ghusl, and comes early to the masjid and sits near the imam, is attentive and does not engage in idle talk, for every step he takes he will have (the reward of) a year's worth of good deeds, its fasting and Qiyam prayer."أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ الْحَارِثِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ غَسَّلَ وَاغْتَسَلَ وَابْتَكَرَ وَغَدَا وَدَنَا مِنَ الإِمَامِ وَأَنْصَتَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَلْغُ كَانَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خُطْوَةٍ كَأَجْرِ سَنَةٍ صِيَامِهَا وَقِيَامِهَا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1495
It was narrated from Samurah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in prayer during an eclipse of the sun, and we did not hear him say anything.أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّادٍ، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ - عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، . أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِهِمْ فِي كُسُوفِ الشَّمْسِ لاَ نَسْمَعُ لَهُ صَوْتًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1575
It was narrated that Jabir said
"I attended the prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of 'Eid. He started with the prayer before the Khutbah, with no Adhan and no Iqamah. When he finished the prayer, he stood leaning on Bilal, and he praised and glorified Allah ﷻ and exhorted the people, reminding them and urging them to obey Allah ﷻ. Then he moved away and went to the women, and Bilal was with him. He commanded them to fear Allah ﷻ and exhorted them and reminded them. He praised and glorified Allah, then he urged them to obey Allah, then he said: 'Give charity, for most of you are the fuel of Hell.' A lowly woman with dark cheeks said: 'Why, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'You complain a great deal and are ungrateful to your husbands.' They started taking off their necklaces, earrings and rings, throwing them into Bilal's garment, giving them in charity."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الصَّلاَةَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ بِغَيْرِ أَذَانٍ وَلاَ إِقَامَةٍ فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ قَامَ مُتَوَكِّئًا عَلَى بِلاَلٍ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَوَعَظَ النَّاسَ وَذَكَّرَهُمْ وَحَثَّهُمْ عَلَى طَاعَتِهِ ثُمَّ مَالَ وَمَضَى إِلَى النِّسَاءِ وَمَعَهُ بِلاَلٌ فَأَمَرَهُنَّ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَوَعَظَهُنَّ وَذَكَّرَهُنَّ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ حَثَّهُنَّ عَلَى طَاعَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " تَصَدَّقْنَ فَإِنَّ أَكْثَرَكُنَّ حَطَبُ جَهَنَّمَ " . فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ سَفِلَةِ النِّسَاءِ سَفْعَاءُ الْخَدَّيْنِ بِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " تُكْثِرْنَ الشَّكَاةَ وَتَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ " . فَجَعَلْنَ يَنْزِعْنَ قَلاَئِدَهُنَّ وَأَقْرُطَهُنَّ وَخَوَاتِيمَهُنَّ يَقْذِفْنَهُ فِي ثَوْبِ بِلاَلٍ يَتَصَدَّقْنَ بِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1652
It was narrated that Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not refrain from (kissing) my forehead when he was fasting, and he did not die until most of his prayers were offered sitting down." Then she said something to the effect that (referred to the prayers) other than the obligatory prayers. "And the dearest of actions to him was that in which a person persists, even if it is little."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْتَنِعُ مِنْ وَجْهِي وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ وَمَا مَاتَ حَتَّى كَانَ أَكْثَرُ صَلاَتِهِ قَاعِدًا ثُمَّ ذَكَرَتْ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا إِلاَّ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ الْعَمَلِ إِلَيْهِ مَا دَامَ عَلَيْهِ الإِنْسَانُ وَإِنْ كَانَ يَسِيرًا . خَالَفَهُ يُونُسُ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1653
It was narrated from Al-Aswad, that Umm Salamah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not pass away until most of his prayers were offered sitting down, except for the obligatory prayers."أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سَلْمٍ الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ أَكْثَرُ صَلاَتِهِ جَالِسًا إِلاَّ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ . خَالَفَهُ شُعْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ وَقَالاَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1654
It was narrated from Abu Salamah, that Umm Salamah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not pass away until most of his prayers were offered sitting down, except for the obligatory prayers, and the dearest of actions to him were those which were done persistently, even if they were few."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ أَكْثَرُ صَلاَتِهِ قَاعِدًا إِلاَّ الْفَرِيضَةَ وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ الْعَمَلِ إِلَيْهِ أَدْوَمَهُ وَإِنْ قَلَّ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1655
It was narrated from Abu Salamah, that Umm Salamah said
"By the One in Whose Hand is my soul. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not pass away until most of his prayers were offered sitting down, except for the obligatory prayers, and the dearest of actions to him were those which were done persistently, even if they were few."أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ أَكْثَرُ صَلاَتِهِ قَاعِدًا إِلاَّ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ الْعَمَلِ إِلَيْهِ مَا دَاوَمَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ قَلَّ . خَالَفَهُ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ فَرَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1656
Abu Salamah narrated that Aishah told him
"The Prophet (ﷺ) did not die until most of his prayers were offered sitting down."أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَمُتْ حَتَّى كَانَ يُصَلِّي كَثِيرًا مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1657
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Shaqiq said
"I said to Aishah: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray sitting down?' She said: 'Yes, after the people had worn him out.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ بَعْدَ مَا حَطَمَهُ النَّاسُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1658
It was narrated that Hafsah said
"I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offer his voluntary prayers sitting down until one year before his death. Then he used to pray sitting down, reciting the surah so slowly that it seemed to be longer than a surah that is longer."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ أَبِي وَدَاعَةَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِي سُبْحَتِهِ قَاعِدًا قَطُّ حَتَّى كَانَ قَبْلَ وَفَاتِهِ بِعَامٍ فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي قَاعِدًا يَقْرَأُ بِالسُّورَةِ فَيُرَتِّلُهَا حَتَّى تَكُونَ أَطْوَلَ مِنْ أَطْوَلَ مِنْهَا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1862
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said
"He is not one of us who strikes his cheeks, rends his garment, and calls the calls of the Jahiliyyah."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زُبَيْدٌ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ ضَرَبَ الْخُدُودَ وَشَقَّ الْجُيُوبَ وَدَعَا بِدَعْوَى الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ " .
Chapter 20: Concession allowing one not to do that
باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي تَرْكِ ذَلِكَ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1058
It was narrated from Abdullah that he said
"Shall I not show you how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed?" So he prayed, and he only raised his hands once.أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَلاَ أُصَلِّي بِكُمْ صَلاَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى فَلَمْ يَرْفَعْ يَدَيْهِ إِلاَّ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1216
It was narrated from Abu Salamah that
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up to pray and we stood up with him. A Bedouin said- while he was praying- 'O Allah, have mercy on me and Muhammad and do not have mercy on anyone else.' When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the Salam, he said to the Bedouin: 'You have limited something vast," meaning the mercy of Allah ﷻ."أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَقُمْنَا مَعَهُ فَقَالَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي وَمُحَمَّدًا وَلاَ تَرْحَمْ مَعَنَا أَحَدًا . فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِلأَعْرَابِيِّ " لَقَدْ تَحَجَّرْتَ وَاسِعًا " . يُرِيدُ رَحْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1217
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
A Bedouin entered the masjid and prayed two rak'ahs, then he said: "O Allah, have mercy on me and on Muhammad and do not have mercy on anyone else." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "You have limited something vast."أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ أَحْفَظُهُ مِنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي وَمُحَمَّدًا وَلاَ تَرْحَمْ مَعَنَا أَحَدًا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَقَدْ تَحَجَّرْتَ وَاسِعًا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1218
It was narrated that Mu'awiyah bin Al-Hakam As-Sulami said
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we were recently in a state of ignorance, then Allah ﷻ brought Islam. Some men among us follow omens.' He said: 'That is something that they find in their own hearts; it should not deter them from going ahead.' I said: 'And some men among us go to fortune tellers.' He said: 'Do not go to them.' He said: 'Some men among us draw lines.' He said: 'One of the Prophets used to draw lines. So whoever is in accord with his drawing of lines, then so it is.'" He said: "While I was praying with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), a man sneezed and I said: 'Yarhamuk-Allah (May Allah have mercy on you).' The people glared at me and I said: 'May my mother be bereft of me, why are you looking at me?' The people struck their hands against their thighs, and when I saw that they were telling me to be quiet, I fell silent. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished, he called me. May my father and mother be ransomed for him, he neither did hit me nor rebuke me nor revile me. I have never seen a better teacher than him, before or after. He said: 'This prayer of ours is not the place for ordinary human speech, rather it is glorification and magnification of Allah ﷻ, and reciting Qur'an.' Then I went out to a flock of sheep of mine that was tended by a slave woman of mine beside Uhud and Al-Jawwaniyyah, and I found that the wolf had taken one of the sheep. I am a man from the sons of Adam and I get upset as they get upset. So I slapped her. Then I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him what happened. He regarded that as a serious action on my part. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), should I set her free?' He said: 'Call her.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: 'Where is Allah ﷻ, the Mighty and Sublime?' She said: 'Above the heavens.' He said: 'And who am I?' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' He said: 'She is a believer, set her free.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ فَجَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالإِسْلاَمِ وَإِنَّ رِجَالاً مِنَّا يَتَطَيَّرُونَ . قَالَ " ذَاكَ شَىْءٌ يَجِدُونَهُ فِي صُدُورِهِمْ فَلاَ يَصُدَّنَّهُمْ " . وَرِجَالٌ مِنَّا يَأْتُونَ الْكُهَّانَ . قَالَ " فَلاَ تَأْتُوهُمْ " . قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَرِجَالٌ مِنَّا يَخُطُّونَ . قَالَ " كَانَ نَبِيٌّ مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ يَخُطُّ فَمَنْ وَافَقَ خَطُّهُ فَذَاكَ " . قَالَ وَبَيْنَا أَنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّلاَةِ إِذْ عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقُلْتُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ فَحَدَّقَنِي الْقَوْمُ بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ فَقُلْتُ وَاثُكْلَ أُمِّيَاهُ مَا لَكُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَىَّ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ الْقَوْمُ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ عَلَى أَفْخَاذِهِمْ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُمْ يُسَكِّتُونِي لَكِنِّي سَكَتُّ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَانِي بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي هُوَ مَا ضَرَبَنِي وَلاَ كَهَرَنِي وَلاَ سَبَّنِي مَا رَأَيْتُ مُعَلِّمًا قَبْلَهُ وَلاَ بَعْدَهُ أَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمًا مِنْهُ قَالَ " إِنَّ صَلاَتَنَا هَذِهِ لاَ يَصْلُحُ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ كَلاَمِ النَّاسِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ التَّسْبِيحُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ وَتِلاَوَةُ الْقُرْآنِ " . قَالَ ثُمَّ اطَّلَعْتُ إِلَى غُنَيْمَةٍ لِي تَرْعَاهَا جَارِيَةٌ لِي فِي قِبَلِ أُحُدٍ وَالْجَوَّانِيَّةِ وَإِنِّي اطَّلَعْتُ فَوَجَدْتُ الذِّئْبَ قَدْ ذَهَبَ مِنْهَا بِشَاةٍ وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ آسَفُ كَمَا يَأْسَفُونَ فَصَكَكْتُهَا صَكَّةً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَعَظَّمَ ذَلِكَ عَلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ أَعْتِقُهَا قَالَ " ادْعُهَا " . فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَيْنَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ " . قَالَتْ فِي السَّمَاءِ . قَالَ " فَمَنْ أَنَا " . قَالَتْ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ " إِنَّهَا مُؤْمِنَةٌ فَاعْتِقْهَا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1219
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said
"We used to speak to each other during the prayer, saying whatever was necessary, at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), until this verse was revealed: Guard strictly (five obligatory) As-Salawat (the prayers) especially the middle Salah (i.e. the best prayer- 'Asr). And stand before Allah with obedience (and do not speak to others during the Salah (prayers)), so we were commanded to be silent."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَارِثُ بْنُ شُبَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يُكَلِّمُ صَاحِبَهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ بِالْحَاجَةِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ { حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ } فَأُمِرْنَا بِالسُّكُوتِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1220
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Mas'ud said
"I used to come to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was praying, and I would greet him with Salam, he would return my greeting. Then I came to him when he was praying, and he did not return my greeting. When he said the Taslim, he pointed to the people and said: "Allah ﷻ has decreed that in the prayer you should not speak except to remember Allah ﷻ, and it is not appropriate for you, and that you should stand before Allah ﷻ with obedience.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي غَنِيَّةَ، - وَاسْمُهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ - وَالْقَاسِمُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْجَرْمِيُّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ كُلْثُومٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ الْقَاسِمِ - قَالَ كُنْتُ آتِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَأُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَرُدُّ عَلَىَّ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ أَشَارَ إِلَى الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ - يَعْنِي - أَحْدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ أَنْ لاَ تَكَلَّمُوا إِلاَّ بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ وَمَا يَنْبَغِي لَكُمْ وَأَنْ تَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1221
It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ud said
"We used to greet the Prophet (ﷺ) with salam and he would return our salam, until we came back from the land of Ethiopia. I greeted him with salam and he did not return my greeting,a nd I started to wonder why. So I sat down; and when he finished praying, he said: 'Allah ﷻ decrees what He wills, and He has decreed what we should not speak during the prayer.'"أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْنَا السَّلاَمَ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مِنْ أَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ فَأَخَذَنِي مَا قَرُبَ وَمَا بَعُدَ فَجَلَسْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُحْدِثُ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا يَشَاءُ وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ أَحْدَثَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنْ لاَ يُتَكَلَّمَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1399
It was narrated from Abu Az-Zahiriyah about 'Abdullah bin Busr, he said
"I was sitting beside him on Friday and he said: 'A man came, stepping over people's necks, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Sit down, you are disturbing people."أَخْبَرَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَيَانٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزَّاهِرِيَّةِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا إِلَى جَانِبِهِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ يَتَخَطَّى رِقَابَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَىِ اجْلِسْ فَقَدْ آذَيْتَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1496
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Amr said
"The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed and stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up and (remained standing) for a long time." (One of the narrators) Shu'bh said: "I think he said something similar concerning prostration."- "He started weeping and blowing during his prostration and said: 'Lord, You did not tell me that You would do that while I am askingYou for forgiveness; You did not tell me that You would do that while I was still among them.' When he finished praying he said: "Paradise was shown to me, and if I had stretched forth my hand I could have taken some of its fruits. And Hell was shown to me, so I started blowing for fear that its heat might overwhelm you. I saw therein the thief who stole the two camels of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); and I saw therein the brother of Banu As-Du'du; the thief who stole from the pilgrims, and when he was caught he said: The crooked stick did it; and I saw therein a tall black woman who was being punished because of a cat she tied up and did not feed or give it water, and she did not let it eat of the vermin of the earth, until it died. Then sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone, but they are two of the signs of Allah. If one of them becomes eclipsed'- or he said: 'if one of them does anything like that'- 'then hasten to remember Allah, the Mighty and Sublime.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْمِسْوَرِ الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَأَطَالَ - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَأَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ فِي السُّجُودِ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ - وَجَعَلَ يَبْكِي فِي سُجُودِهِ وَيَنْفُخُ وَيَقُولُ " رَبِّ لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَأَنَا أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ " . فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ " عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ حَتَّى لَوْ مَدَدْتُ يَدِي تَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْ قُطُوفِهَا وَعُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ النَّارُ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْفُخُ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَغْشَاكُمْ حَرُّهَا وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا سَارِقَ بَدَنَتَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا أَخَا بَنِي دُعْدُعٍ سَارِقَ الْحَجِيجِ فَإِذَا فُطِنَ لَهُ قَالَ هَذَا عَمَلُ الْمِحْجَنِ وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا امْرَأَةً طَوِيلَةً سَوْدَاءَ تُعَذَّبُ فِي هِرَّةٍ رَبَطَتْهَا فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهَا وَلَمْ تَسْقِهَا وَلَمْ تَدَعْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الأَرْضِ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ وَإِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا انْكَسَفَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا - أَوْ قَالَ فَعَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ - فَاسْعَوْا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1576
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to go out to the prayer place on the day of Al-Fitr and the day of Al-Adha and lead the people in prayer. When he sat during the second rak'ah and said the taslim, he stood up and turned to face the people while the people were sitting. If he needed to mention something concerning the dispatch of an army he would tell the people, otherwise he would enjoin the people to give charity. He said: "Give charity" three times, and among those who gave the most charity were the women.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَخْرُجُ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ وَيَوْمَ الأَضْحَى إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى فَيُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ وَسَلَّمَ قَامَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ النَّاسَ بِوَجْهِهِ وَالنَّاسُ جُلُوسٌ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَبْعَثَ بَعْثًا ذَكَرَهُ لِلنَّاسِ وَإِلاَّ أَمَرَ النَّاسَ بِالصَّدَقَةِ قَالَ " تَصَدَّقُوا " . ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَكَانَ مِنْ أَكْثَرِ مَنْ يَتَصَدَّقُ النِّسَاءُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1659
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said
"I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) praying sitting down and I said: 'I was told that you said that the prayer of one who is sitting down is worth half of the prayer of the one who is standing up.' He said: 'Yes indeed, but I am not like any one of you.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي جَالِسًا فَقُلْتُ حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ " إِنَّ صَلاَةَ الْقَاعِدِ عَلَى النِّصْفِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْقَائِمِ " . وَأَنْتَ تُصَلِّي قَاعِدًا . قَالَ " أَجَلْ وَلَكِنِّي لَسْتُ كَأَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1863
It was narrated from Abu Sakhrah, that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid and Abu Burdah said
"When Abu Musa was close to death, his wife started to scream." They said: "He woke up and said: 'Did I not tell you that I am free from what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is free?" They said: "He used to narrate that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'I am free from the one who shaves his head, rends his garments or raises his voice in lamentation."'أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَخْرَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، وَأَبِي، بُرْدَةَ قَالاَ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَقْبَلَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ تَصِيحُ - قَالاَ - فَأَفَاقَ فَقَالَ أَلَمْ أُخْبِرْكِ أَنِّي بَرِيءٌ مِمَّنْ بَرِئَ مِنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالاَ وَكَانَ يُحَدِّثُهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَنَا بَرِيءٌ مِمَّنْ حَلَقَ وَخَرَقَ وَسَلَقَ " .
Chapter 21: What the Imam says when he raises his head from bowing
باب مَا يَقُوُلُ الإِمَامُ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1059
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) started to pray, he raised his hands until they were in level with his shoulders, and when he said the takbir before bowing, and when he raised his head from bowing he raised (his hands) likewise, and said: "Sami Allahu liman hamidah Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Allah hears the one who praises Him; Our Lord, and to You be praise)," and he did not do that when prostrating.أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلرُّكُوعِ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَهُمَا كَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا وَقَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ " . وَكَانَ لاَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي السُّجُودِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1060
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"When the Prophet (ﷺ) raised his head from bowing, he said: 'Allahumma Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O Allah, our Lord and to You be the praise).'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1222
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Buhainah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in praying two rak'ahs, then he stood up and did not sit, and the people stood up with him. When he finished the prayer, and we were waiting for him to say the taslim, he said the takbir and prostrated twice while sitting, before the taslim. Then he said the taslim."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ فَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ وَنَظَرْنَا تَسْلِيمَهُ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ قَبْلَ التَّسْلِيمِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1223
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buhainah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up during the prayer when he should have sat, so he prostrated twice while sitting, before the taslim.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَامَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُلُوسٌ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ قَبْلَ التَّسْلِيمِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1400
'Amr bin Dinar narrated that
He heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah say: "A man came when the Prophet (ﷺ) was on the minbar on a Friday. He said to him: 'Have you prayed two rak'ahs?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Pray.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ " أَرَكَعْتَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ " . قَالَ لاَ . قَالَ " فَارْكَعْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1497
It was narrated that Aishah said
"There was an eclipse of the sun and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered a man to call out: As-salatu jami'ah (prayer is about to begin in congregation). The people gathered and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them in prayer. He said the takbir, then he recited at length. Then he said the takbir and bowed for a long time, as long as he had recited or longer. Then he raised his head and said: Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him) Then he recited at length, but it was shorter than the first time, then he said the takbir and bowed for a long time, but it was shorter than the first time. Then he raised his head and said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him). Then he said the takbir and prostrated for a long time, as long as he had bowed or longer. Then he said the takbir and raised his head, then he said the takbir and prostrated. Then he said the takbir and stood up, and recited for a long time that was shorter than the first time. Then he said the takbir and bowed for a long time that was shorter than the first time. Then he raised his head and said: Sami' Allahu liman hamidah. (Allah hears those who praise Him). Then he recited for a long time that was shorter than the first recitation in the second standing. Then he said the takbir and bowed for a long time that was shorter than the first time. Then he raised his head and said: Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him). Then he said the takbir and prostrated for a long time that was shorter than the first time. Then he recited the tashahhud, then he said the taslim. Then he stood before them and praised and glorified Allah, then he said: 'The sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone, but they are two of the signs of Allah ﷻ. Whichever of them becomes eclipsed, turn to Allah ﷻ, the Mighty and Sublime, and pray.'"أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَمِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ الزُّهْرِيَّ عَنْ سُنَّةِ، صَلاَةِ الْكُسُوفِ فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً فَنَادَى أَنَّ الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةً فَاجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلَةً ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً مِثْلَ قِيَامِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَقَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " . ثُمَّ قَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلَةً هِيَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ الأُولَى ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً هُوَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " . ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ سُجُودًا طَوِيلاً مِثْلَ رُكُوعِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَقَامَ فَقَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلةً هِيَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الأُولَى ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً هُوَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " . ثُمَّ قَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلَةً وَهِيَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةَ الأُولَى فِي الْقِيَامِ الثَّانِي ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " . ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ أَدْنَى مِنْ سُجُودِهِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ تَشَهَّدَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَقَامَ فِيهِمْ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْخَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ فَأَيُّهُمَا خُسِفَ بِهِ أَوْ بِأَحَدِهِمَا فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِذِكْرِ الصَّلاَةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1498
It was narrated that Asma' bint Abi Bakr said
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed during an eclipse. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up and (remained standing) for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up, then he prostrated for a long time, then he stood up and (remained standing) for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up, then he prostrated for a long time, then he sat up, then he prostrated for a long time, then he sat up and then he finished."أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَتْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْكُسُوفِ فَقَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1577
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If you say to your companion: 'Be quiet and listen' when the imam is delivering the Khutbah, you have engaged in idle speech."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا قُلْتَ لِصَاحِبِكَ أَنْصِتْ وَالإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ فَقَدْ لَغَوْتَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1660
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain said
"I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about one who prays sitting down. He said: 'Whoever prays standing up is better, and one who prays sitting down will have half the reward of one who prays standing up. And whoever prays lying down will have half the reward of one who prays sitting down.'"أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي قَاعِدًا قَالَ " مَنْ صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَهُوَ أَفْضَلُ وَمَنْ صَلَّى قَاعِدًا فَلَهُ نِصْفُ أَجْرِ الْقَائِمِ وَمَنْ صَلَّى نَائِمًا فَلَهُ نِصْفُ أَجْرِ الْقَاعِدِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1864
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said
"He is not one of us who strikes his cheeks, rends his garment, and calls the calls of the Jahiliyyah."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ ضَرَبَ الْخُدُودَ وَشَقَّ الْجُيُوبَ وَدَعَا بِدَعْوَى الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1865
It was narrated from Yazid bin Aws, that
Abu Musa said he fell unconscious and an Umm Walad of his wept. When he woke up, he asked her: "Have you not heard what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said?" She said: "He said: 'He is not one of us who raises his voice in lamentation, shaves his head, or rends his garments."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، أَنَّهُ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَبَكَتْ أُمُّ وَلَدٍ لَهُ فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ قَالَ لَهَا أَمَا بَلَغَكِ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْنَاهَا فَقَالَتْ قَالَ " لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ سَلَقَ وَحَلَقَ وَخَرَقَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1866
It was narrated from Umm 'Abdullah, the wife of Abu Musa, that Abu Musa said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'He is not one of us who shaves his head, raises his voice in lamentation or rends his garments."'أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، امْرَأَةِ أَبِي مُوسَى عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ حَلَقَ وَسَلَقَ وَخَرَقَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1867
It was narrated that Al-Qartha' said
"When Abu Musa was close to death, his wife screamed and he said: 'Do you not know what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said?" She said: 'Yes, Then she fell silent and it was said to her after that: 'What did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say?' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who shaves his head, raises his voice in lamentation or rends his garment."أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ سَهْمِ بْنِ مِنْجَابٍ، عَنِ الْقَرْثَعِ، قَالَ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ أَبُو مُوسَى صَاحَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ فَقَالَ أَمَا عَلِمْتِ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ بَلَى . ثُمَّ سَكَتَتْ فَقِيلَ لَهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَىُّ شَىْءٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَعَنَ مَنْ حَلَقَ أَوْ سَلَقَ أَوْ خَرَقَ .
Chapter 22: What the person praying behind the imam should say
باب مَا يَقُولُ الْمَأْمُومُ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1061
It was narrated from Anas that
The Prophet (ﷺ) fell from a horse onto his right side, and they entered upon him to visit him. The time for prayer came, and when he had finished praying he said: "The Imam is appointed to be followed, so when he bows, then bow, and when he stands up, then stand up, and when he says: 'Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him)' then say: 'Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Our Lord, and to You be the praise).'"أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَقَطَ مِنْ فَرَسٍ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ فَدَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ يَعُودُونَهُ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ " إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1062
It was narrated that Rifa'ah bin Rafi said
"We were praying behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one day and when he raised his head from bowing he said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him).' A man behind him said: 'Rabbana wa lakal-hamd, hamdan kathiran tayyiban mubarakan fih. (O our Lord, and to You be praise, much blessed and pure praise.)' When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had finished, he said: "Who is the one who spoke just now?" The man said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'I saw thirty-some angels rushing to see which of them would write it down first.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نُعَيْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا يَوْمًا نُصَلِّي وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " . قَالَ رَجُلٌ وَرَاءَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ . فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ آنِفًا " . فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ بِضْعَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَكْتُبُهَا أَوَّلاً " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1224
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Sirin said
"Abu Hurairah said: 'The Prophet (ﷺ) led us in one of the nighttime prayers.'" He said: "Abu Hurairah said: 'But I forgot (which one).' He said: 'He led us in praying two rak'ahs, then he said the taslim and went to a piece of wood that was lying in the masjid and leaned his hand on it as if he was angry. Those who were in a hurry left the masjid, and said: "The prayer has been shortened." Among the people were Abu Bakr and 'Umar but they hesitated to ask him for they revere him. Also among the people was a man with long hands who was known as Dhul-Yadain. He said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), did you forget or has the prayer been shortened? He said: I did not forget and the prayer has not been shortened. He said: Is it as Dhul-Yadain says? They said: yes. So he came and prayed what he had missed, then he said the salam, then he said the takbir and prostrated as usual or longer than that. Then he raised his head and said the takbir, and prostrated as usual or longer than that. Then he raised his head and said the takbir.'"أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ صَلَّى بِنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِحْدَى صَلاَتَىِ الْعَشِيِّ . قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَلَكِنِّي نَسِيتُ - قَالَ - فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى خَشَبَةٍ مَعْرُوضَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَيْهَا كَأَنَّهُ غَضْبَانُ وَخَرَجَتِ السَّرَعَانُ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالُوا قُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ - رضى الله عنهما - فَهَابَاهُ أَنْ يُكَلِّمَاهُ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدَيْهِ طُولٌ قَالَ كَانَ يُسَمَّى ذَا الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَسِيتَ أَمْ قُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ قَالَ " لَمْ أَنْسَ وَلَمْ تُقْصَرِ الصَّلاَةُ " . قَالَ وَقَالَ " أَكَمَا قَالَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ . فَجَاءَ فَصَلَّى الَّذِي كَانَ تَرَكَهُ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1225
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished praying two rak'ahs,and Dhul-Yadain said to him: "Has the prayer been shortened or did you forget, O Messenger of Allah?" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Is Dhul-Yadain speaking the truth?" The people said: "Yes." So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and prayed two, then he said the takbir and prostrated as usual or longer than that. Then he raised his head, then he prostrated as usual or longer than that, then he sat up."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ مِنَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ " . فَقَالَ النَّاسُ نَعَمْ . فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى اثْنَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1226
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in praying 'Asr, and he said the salam after two rak'ahs. Dhul-Yadain stood up and said: 'Has the prayer been shortened, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) or did you forget?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Neither.' He said: 'One of them happened, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned to the people and said: 'Is Dhul-Yadain speaking the truth?' They said: 'Yes.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) completed what was left of the prayer, then he prostrated twice when he was sitting after the taslim."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَامَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْ نَسِيتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ " . فَقَالَ قَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ " أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ " . فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ . فَأَتَمَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1227
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr with two rak'ahs, then said the salam. They said: "Has the prayer been shortened?" So he stood up and prayed two rak'ahs, then he said the salam, then he prostrated twice.أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الظُّهْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَقَامَ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1228
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed one day and said the salam after two rak'ahs, then he left. Dhul-Shimalain caught up with him and said: "O Messenger of Alah, has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?" He said: "The prayer has not been shortened, and I did not forget." He said: "Yes, by the One Who sent you with the truth." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Is Dhul-Yadain speaking the truth?" They said: 'Yes.' So he led the people in praying two rak'ahs.أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبِي أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى يَوْمًا فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَدْرَكَهُ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنُقِصَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ فَقَالَ " لَمْ تُنْقَصِ الصَّلاَةُ وَلَمْ أَنْسَ " . قَالَ بَلَى وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ . فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1229
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forgot and said the taslim after two rak'ahs. Dhul-Shimalain said to him: 'Has the prayer been shortened or did you forget, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Is Dhul-Yadain speaking the truth?' They said: "Yes." So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and completed the prayer."أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْفَرْوِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ نَسِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ فِي سَجْدَتَيْنِ . فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ . فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَمَّ الصَّلاَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1230
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr or 'Asr and said the taslim following two rak'ahs and left. Dhul-Shimalain bin 'Amr said to him: 'Has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'What is Dhul-Yadain saying?' They said: 'He is speaking the truth, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' So he led them in praying the two rak'ahs that he missed."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَأَبِي، بَكْرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ أَوِ الْعَصْرَ فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَانْصَرَفَ . فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو أَنُقِصَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا يَقُولُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ " . فَقَالُوا صَدَقَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ . فَأَتَمَّ بِهِمُ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ نَقَصَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1231
Abu Bakr bin Sulaiman bin Abi Hathmah narrated that
It was conveyed to him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed two rak'ahs, and Dhul-Shimalain said something similar to him. (One of the narrators Ibn Shihab said: "Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab informed me of this hadith from Abu Hurairah." He said: "And Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur Rahman, Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur Rahman, abu Bakr bin 'Abdur Rahman bin Al-Harith and 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah informed me."أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ نَحْوَهُ . قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي هَذَا الْخَبَرَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ . قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِيهِ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1401
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever says to his companion on Friday, when the imam is delivering the khutbah: 'Listen attentively,' has engaged in idle talk."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ قَالَ لِصَاحِبِهِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَالإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ أَنْصِتْ فَقَدْ لَغَا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1402
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Ibrahim bin Qariz and Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab that
Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'If you say to your companion: Listen attentively on a Friday when the Imam is delivering the khutbah, then you have engaged in idle talk.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ قَارِظٍ، وَعَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُمَا حَدَّثَاهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِذَا قُلْتَ لِصَاحِبِكَ أَنْصِتْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَالإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ فَقَدْ لَغَوْتَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1499
'Aishah said
"The Prophet (ﷺ) went out and the sun became eclipsed. We went out to the apartment and some women gathered around us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned to us, and that was at the time of the forenoon. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and stood for a shorter time than the first, then he bowed for a shorter time than the first, then he prostrated. Then he stood up again and did the same, except that he stood and bowed for a shorter time than in the first rak'ah. Then he prostrated and the eclipse ended. When he had finished he sat on the minbar and among the things he said was : 'The people will be tried in their graves like the trial of the Dajjal.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ عَمْرَةَ، حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ مَخْرَجًا فَخُسِفَ بِالشَّمْسِ فَخَرَجْنَا إِلَى الْحُجْرَةِ فَاجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْنَا نِسَاءٌ وَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَلِكَ ضَحْوَةً فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَامَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ دُونَ رُكُوعِهِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ قَامَ الثَّانِيَةَ فَصَنَعَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ قِيَامَهُ وَرُكُوعَهُ دُونَ الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَتَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَعَدَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ فِيمَا يَقُولُ " إِنَّ النَّاسَ يُفْتَنُونَ فِي قُبُورِهِمْ كَفِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ " . مُخْتَصَرٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1578
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said
"In his Khutbah the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to praise Allah as He deserves to be praised, then he would say: 'Whomsoever Allah ﷻ guides, none can lead him astray, and whomsoever Allah sends astray, none can guide. The truest of word is the Book of Allah and best of guidance is the guidance of Muhammad. The worst of things are those that are newly invented; every newly-invented thing is an innovation and every innovation is going astray, and every going astray is in the Fire.' Then he said: 'The Hour and I have been sent like these two.' Whenever he mentioned the Hour, his cheeks would turn red, and he would raise his voice and become angry, as if he were warning of an approaching army and saying: 'An army is coming to attack you in the morning, or in the evening!' (Then he said): 'Whoever leaves behind wealth, it is for his family, and whoever leaves behind a debt or dependents, then these are my responsibility, and I am the most entitled to take care of the believers.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ يَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيُثْنِي عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْهُ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ إِنَّ أَصْدَقَ الْحَدِيثِ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ وَأَحْسَنَ الْهَدْىِ هَدْىُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَشَرَّ الأُمُورِ مُحْدَثَاتُهَا وَكُلَّ مُحْدَثَةٍ بِدْعَةٌ وَكُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلاَلَةٌ وَكُلَّ ضَلاَلَةٍ فِي النَّارِ " . ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " بُعِثْتُ أَنَا وَالسَّاعَةُ كَهَاتَيْنِ " . وَكَانَ إِذَا ذَكَرَ السَّاعَةَ احْمَرَّتْ وَجْنَتَاهُ وَعَلاَ صَوْتُهُ وَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ كَأَنَّهُ نَذِيرُ جَيْشٍ يَقُولُ " صَبَّحَكُمْ مَسَّاكُمْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلأَهْلِهِ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ دَيْنًا أَوْ ضِيَاعًا فَإِلَىَّ أَوْ عَلَىَّ وَأَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1661
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) praying while sitting cross-legged."أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْحَفَرِيُّ، عَنْ حَفْصٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مُتَرَبِّعًا . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لاَ أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ غَيْرَ أَبِي دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ وَلاَ أَحْسِبُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلاَّ خَطَأً وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1868
It was narrated that Abu 'Uthman said
"Usamah bin Zaid told me: 'The daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ) sent word to him telling him: A son of mine is dying, come to us. He sent word to her, conveying his greeting of salam and saying: "To Allah belongs that which He takes and that which He gives, and everything has an appointed time with Allah. Let her be patient and seek reward." She sent word to him adjuring him to go to her. So he got up and went, accompanied by Sa'd bin 'Ubadah, Muadh bin Jabal, Ubayy bin Kab Zaid bin Thabit and some other men. The boy was lifted up to the Messenger of Allah, with the death rattle sounding in him, and his eyes filled with tears. Sa'd said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is this?" he said: "This is compassion which Allah has created in the hearts of His slaves. Allah has mercy on His compassionate slaves."أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَتْ بِنْتُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ ابْنًا لِي قُبِضَ فَأْتِنَا . فَأَرْسَلَ يَقْرَأُ السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ " إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ بِأَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ " . فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ لَيَأْتِيَنَّهَا فَقَامَ وَمَعَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَرِجَالٌ فَرُفِعَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّبِيُّ وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَعْقَعُ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا هَذَا قَالَ " هَذَا رَحْمَةٌ يَجْعَلُهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ عِبَادِهِ وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1869
It was narrated that Thabit said
"I heard Anas say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: True patience is that which comes at the first blow."'أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الصَّبْرُ عِنْدَ الصَّدْمَةِ الأُولَى " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1870
Abu lyas Mu'awiyah bin 'Qurrah narrated from his father that
a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) accompanied by a son of his. He said to him: "Do you love him?" He said: "May Allah love you as I love him." Then he (the son) died and he noticed his absence and asked about him. He said: "Will it not make you happy to know that you will not come to any of the gates of Paradise but you will find him there, trying to open it for you?"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِيَاسٍ، - وَهُوَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ قُرَّةَ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ ابْنٌ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ " أَتُحِبُّهُ " . فَقَالَ أَحَبَّكَ اللَّهُ كَمَا أُحِبُّهُ . فَمَاتَ فَفَقَدَهُ فَسَأَلَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ " مَا يَسُرُّكَ أَنْ لاَ تَأْتِيَ بَابًا مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ إِلاَّ وَجَدْتَهُ عِنْدَهُ يَسْعَى يَفْتَحُ لَكَ " .
Chapter 23: Saying: Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Our Lord, and to You be the praise)
باب قَوْلِهِ " رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ "
Sunnan an-Nasai 1063
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When the Imam says: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him),' then say: 'Rabbana wa lakal-hamd,' (Our Lord, and to You be the praise).' Whoever says that and it coincides with the angels saying it, his previous sins will be forgiven."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا قَالَ الإِمَامُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ فَإِنَّ مَنْ وَافَقَ قَوْلُهُ قَوْلَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1064
It was narrated from Hittan bin 'Abdullah that
He heard Abu Musa say: "The Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us and taught us our Sunnah and our prayer. He said: 'When you pray, make your rows straight and let one of you lead you in prayer. When the Imam says the takbir, then say the takbir. When he recites 'Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor those who went astray' then say: "Amin" and Allah will answer you. When he says the takbir and bows, then say the takbir and bow. The Imam bows before you do and stands up before you do.' The Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This makes up for that. And when he says: "'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him),' then say: "Allahumma Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O Allah, our Lord, and to You be the praise), " Allah will hear you, for Allah has said on the lips of His Prophet (ﷺ): "Allah hears the one who praises Him." And when he (the Imam) says the takbir and prostrates, then say the takbir and prostrate. The Imam prostrates before you do and sits up before you do.' The Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This makes up for that. And when he is sitting, let the first thing that any one of you says be: At-tahiyaatut-tayyibatus-salawatuLillah, salamun 'alayka ayyuhanabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu, salamun 'alayna wa 'ala 'ibadillahis-salihin, ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (All compliments, good words and prayers are due to Allah, peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)- seven phrases which are the greeting of the prayer.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا مُوسَى، قَالَ إِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَنَا وَبَيَّنَ لَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَعَلَّمَنَا صَلاَتَنَا فَقَالَ " إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ ثُمَّ لْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ الإِمَامُ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَرَأَ { غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ } فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ " . قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ يَسْمَعِ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ فَكَبِّرُو وَاسْجُدُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ فَإِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمُ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ سَبْعَ كَلِمَاتٍ وَهِيَ تَحِيَّةُ الصَّلاَةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1232
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not prostrate that day either before the salam or after."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ وَأَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَابْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ قَبْلَ السَّلاَمِ وَلاَ بَعْدَهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1233
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrated twice after the salam on the day of Dhul-Yadain.أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عِرَاكِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَجَدَ يَوْمَ ذِي الْيَدَيْنِ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ السَّلاَمِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1234
Narrated from Abu Hurairah
A similar report was narrated from Abu Hurairah from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1235
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated after the salam when he was not sure.أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، وَخَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَجَدَ فِي وَهْمِهِ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1236
It was narrated from Imran bin Husain that
The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in prayer and forgot (how many rak'ahs he had prayed), then he prostrated twice, then he said the salam.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَشْعَثُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِهِمْ فَسَهَا فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1237
It was narrated that Imran bin Husain said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the salam after three rak'ahs of 'Asr, then he entered his house. A man called Al-Khibaq stood up and said: 'Has the prayer been shortened, O Messenger of Allah?' He came out angry, dragging his upper garment and said: 'Is he speaking the truth?' They said: 'Yes.' So he stood and prayed that rak'ah, then he said the salam, then prostrated twice, then he said the salam (again)."أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ثَلاَثِ رَكَعَاتٍ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ فَدَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْخِرْبَاقُ فَقَالَ يَعْنِي نَقَصَتِ الصَّلاَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَخَرَجَ مُغْضَبًا يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ فَقَالَ " أَصَدَقَ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ . فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى تِلْكَ الرَّكْعَةَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْهَا ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1403
It was narrated that Salman said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'There is no man who purifies himself on Friday as he is commanded, then comes out of his house to the Friday prayer, and listens attentively until he finishes his prayer, but it will be an expiation for what came before it the week before."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْشَرٍ، زِيَادِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنِ الْقَرْثَعِ الضَّبِّيِّ، - وَكَانَ مِنَ الْقُرَّاءِ الأَوَّلِينَ - عَنْ سَلْمَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَتَطَهَّرُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ كَمَا أُمِرَ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ الْجُمُعَةَ وَيُنْصِتُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ صَلاَتَهُ إِلاَّ كَانَ كَفَّارَةً لِمَا قَبْلَهُ مِنَ الْجُمُعَةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1500
It was narrated that Aishah said
"There was an eclipse of the sun during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He stood and prayed, standing for a very long time, then he bowed for a very long time. Then he stood up and (remained standing) for a very long time, but shorter than the first time. Then he bowed for a very long time, but shorter than the first time. Then he prostrated, then he raised his head and stood for a long time, but it was shorter than the first time. The he stood up and (remained standing) for a long time, but it was shorter than the first time. Then he prostrated, and when he finished his prayer, the eclipse had ended. He addressed the people and praised and glorified Allah, then he said: 'The sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that then pray, give in charity, and remember Allah, the Mighty and Sublime.' And he said: 'O Ummah of Muhammad! There is no one who is more jealous than Allah ﷻ when His male or female slave commits Zina. O Ummah of Muhammad, if you knew what I know, you would laugh little and weep much.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ جِدًّا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ جِدًّا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ جِدًّا وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَفَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَقَدْ جُلِّيَ عَنِ الشَّمْسِ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَصَلُّوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا وَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ " . وَقَالَ " يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ أَغْيَرَ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يَزْنِيَ عَبْدُهُ أَوْ أَمَتُهُ يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1501
It was narrated from Samurah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) delivered a Khutbah when the sun eclipsed and he said: 'Amma ba'd (to proceed).'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْحَفَرِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ عِبَادٍ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ حِينَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ " أَمَّا بَعْدُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1579
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to go out on the day of 'Eid and pray two rak'ahs, then he would deliver the Khutbah and enjoin giving charity, and the ones who gave most charity were the women. If he had any exigency or he needed to send an army he would speak of that, if not, he would go back.أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عِيَاضٌ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَخْرُجُ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَخْطُبُ فَيَأْمُرُ بِالصَّدَقَةِ فَيَكُونُ أَكْثَرَ مَنْ يَتَصَدَّقُ النِّسَاءُ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ أَوْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَ بَعْثًا تَكَلَّمَ وَإِلاَّ رَجَعَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1580
It was narrated from Al-Hasan that
Ibn 'Abbas gave a Khutbah in Al-Basrah and said: "Pay the zakah of your fasting." The people started looking at one another. He said: "Whoever there is here from the people of Al-Madinah, get up and teach your brothers, for they do not know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) enjoined sadaqat al-fitr on the young and the old, the free and the slave, the male and the female; half a sa' of wheat or a sa' of dried dates or barley.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ هَارُونَ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، خَطَبَ بِالْبَصْرَةِ فَقَالَ أَدُّوا زَكَاةَ صَوْمِكُمْ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَا هُنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قُومُوا إِلَى إِخْوَانِكُمْ فَعَلِّمُوهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَضَ صَدَقَةَ الْفِطْرِ عَلَى الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ وَالْحُرِّ وَالْعَبْدِ وَالذَّكَرِ وَالأُنْثَى نِصْفَ صَاعٍ مِنْ بُرٍّ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ شَعِيرٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1581
It was narrated that Al-Bara' said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us on the day of An-Nahr after the prayer, then he said: 'Whoever prays and offers the sacrifice as we do, his ritual is complete, and whoever offers the sacrifice before the prayer, that is just ordinary meat.' Abu Burdah bin Niyar said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), by Allah, we offered the sacrifice before I came out to the prayer, because I knew that today is the day of eating and drinking, so I hastened to do it and I ate of it and fed it to my family and neighbors.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'That is just a sheep for meat.' He said: 'I have a jadha'ah that is better than two meaty sheep, will that be sufficient (as a sacrifice) for me?' He said: 'Yes, but it will not be sufficient for anyone after you.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسُكَنَا فَقَدْ أَصَابَ النُّسُكَ وَمَنْ نَسَكَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ " . فَقَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ نَسَكْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ فَتَعَجَّلْتُ فَأَكَلْتُ وَأَطْعَمْتُ أَهْلِي وَجِيرَانِي . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " تِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ " . قَالَ فَإِنَّ عِنْدِي جَذَعَةً خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ فَهَلْ تُجْزِي عَنِّي قَالَ " نَعَمْ وَلَنْ تُجْزِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1662
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Abi Qais said
"I asked Aishah: "How did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recite at night- did he recite loudly or silently?" She said: 'He used to do both; sometimes he recited loudly and sometimes he recited silently.'"أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَيْسٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ كَيْفَ كَانَتْ قِرَاءَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّيْلِ يَجْهَرُ أَمْ يُسِرُّ قَالَتْ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ قَدْ كَانَ يَفْعَلُ رُبَّمَا جَهَرَ وَرُبَّمَا أَسَرَّ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1871
'Amr bin sa'eed bin Abi Husain told us that
'Amr bin Shu'aib wrote to 'Abdullah bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Husain to offer condolences for a son of his who had died. In his letter he mentioned that he had heard his father narrate, that his grandfather, 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-As said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah does not approve for His believing slave, if He takes away his loved one from among the people of the Earth, and he bears that with patience and seeks reward, and says that which he is commanded any reward less than Paradise."'أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ شُعَيْبٍ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ يُعَزِّيهِ بِابْنٍ لَهُ هَلَكَ وَذَكَرَ فِي كِتَابِهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَرْضَى لِعَبْدِهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ إِذَا ذَهَبَ بِصَفِيِّهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَصَبَرَ وَاحْتَسَبَ وَقَالَ مَا أُمِرَ بِهِ بِثَوَابٍ دُونَ الْجَنَّةِ " .
Chapter 24: The duration of the standing between rising up from bowing to prostrating
باب قَدْرِ الْقِيَامِ بَيْنَ الرَّفْعِ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1065
It was narrated from Al-Bara' bin 'Azib that
The bowing of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and when he raised his head from bowing, and his prostration, and the time between the two prostration, were almost equal in length.أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ رُكُوعُهُ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَسُجُودُهُ وَمَا بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1238
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him forget about what he is unsure of and complete his prayer on the basis of what he is sure of. When he is sure that he has completed it, let him prostrate twice while he is sitting. Then if he has prayed five (rak'ahs), they (the two prostrations) will make his prayer even-numbered, and if he had prayed four, they will annoy and humiliate the shaitan."أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيُلْغِ الشَّكَّ وَلْيَبْنِ عَلَى الْيَقِينِ فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَنَ بِالتَّمَامِ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ فَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى خَمْسًا شَفَعَتَا لَهُ صَلاَتَهُ وَإِنْ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا كَانَتَا تَرْغِيمًا لِلشَّيْطَانِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1239
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If one of you does not know whether he prayed three or four (rak'ahs), let him pray a rak'ah then prostrate twice after that when he is sitting. Then if he prayed five (rak'ahs), they (the two prostrations) will make his prayer even-numbered, and if he had prayed four, they will annoy and humiliate the shaitan."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا لَمْ يَدْرِ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلَّى ثَلاَثًا أَمْ أَرْبَعًا فَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى خَمْسًا شَفَعَتَا لَهُ صَلاَتَهُ وَإِنْ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا كَانَتَا تَرْغِيمًا لِلشَّيْطَانِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1404
It was narrated from 'Abdullah
"The Prophet (ﷺ) taught us Khutbat Al-Hajah: Alhamduu lillahi nasta'inuhu wa nastagfiruhu, wa na'udhu billahi min shururi anfusina wa sayi'ati a'malina. Man yahdihillahu fala mudilla lahu wa man yudlil fala hadiya lahu. Wa ashhadu an la ilaha illallahu wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. (Praise be to Allah, we seek His help and His forgiveness. We seek refuge in Allah from the evil of our own souls and from our bad deeds. Whomsoever Allah guides will never be led astray,and whomsoever Allah leaves astray, no one can guide. I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger.) Then he recited the following three verses: O you who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared, and die not except as Muslims; O Mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person, and from him he created his wife, and from them he created many men and women, and fear Allah through Whom you demand your mutual (rights), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you); O you who believe! Keep your duty to Allah and fear Him, and speak (always) the truth.)"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " عَلَّمَنَا خُطْبَةَ الْحَاجَةِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ نَسْتَعِينُهُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسِنَا وَسَيِّئَاتِ أَعْمَالِنَا مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ثَلاَثَ آيَاتٍ { يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ وَلاَ تَمُوتُنَّ إِلاَّ وَأَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ } { يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالاً كَثِيرًا وَنِسَاءً وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأَرْحَامَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا } { يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَقُولُوا قَوْلاً سَدِيدًا } " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِيهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَلاَ عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1502
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said
"We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) and the sun became eclipsed. He got up and went to the masjid, dragging his garment in haste. The people stood with him and he prayed two rak'ahs as they usually prayed. When the eclipse ended he addressed us and said 'The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah ﷻ, with which He strikes fear into His slaves. They do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see either of them being eclipsed, then pray and supplicate until it removed it from you.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَامَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ مِنَ الْعَجَلَةِ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ كَمَا يُصَلُّونَ فَلَمَّا انْجَلَتْ خَطَبَنَا فَقَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ يُخَوِّفُ بِهِمَا عِبَادَهُ وَإِنَّهُمَا لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ كُسُوفَ أَحَدِهِمَا فَصَلُّوا وَادْعُوا حَتَّى يَنْكَشِفَ مَا بِكُمْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1582
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said
"I used to pray with the Prophet (ﷺ) and his prayer was moderate in length and his Khutbah was moderate in length."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانَتْ صَلاَتُهُ قَصْدًا وَخُطْبَتُهُ قَصْدًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1663
It was narrated from Kathir bin Murrah that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir told them that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The one who recites the Qur'an loudly is like one who gives charity openly, and the one who recites the Qur'an silently is like the one who gives charity in secret.'"أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَكَّارِ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سُمَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، أَنَّ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ الَّذِي يَجْهَرُ بِالْقُرْآنِ كَالَّذِي يَجْهَرُ بِالصَّدَقَةِ وَالَّذِي يُسِرُّ بِالْقُرْآنِ كَالَّذِي يُسِرُّ بِالصَّدَقَةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1872
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
"Whoever seeks reward for (the loss of) three of his own children, he will enter Paradise." A woman stood up and said: "Or two?" He said: "Or two." The woman said: "I wish that I had said, 'or one."'أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بُكَيْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنِ احْتَسَبَ ثَلاَثَةً مِنْ صُلْبِهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ " . فَقَامَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ أَوِ اثْنَانِ قَالَ " أَوِ اثْنَانِ " . قَالَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ يَا لَيْتَنِي قُلْتُ وَاحِدًا .
Chapter 25: What is to be said when standing up (after bowing)
باب مَا يَقُولُ فِي قِيَامِهِ ذَلِكَ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1066
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that
When the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him),' he said: "Allahumma Rabbana wa lakal-hamd, mil'as-samawati wa mil'al-ardi wa mil'ama shi'ta min shai'in ba'd ( O Allah, our Lord, to You be the Praise, filling the heavens, filling the Earth, and filling whatever else You will.)"أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سَيْفٍ الْحَرَّانِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " . قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1067
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that
When the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to prostrate after bowing, he would say: "Allahumma, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd, mil'as-samawati wa mil'al-ardi wa mil'ama shi'ta min shai'in ba'd ( O Allah, our Lord, to You be the Praise, filling the heavens, filling the Earth, and filling whatever else You will.)"أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ مِينَاسٍ الْعَدَنِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ السُّجُودَ بَعْدَ الرَّكْعَةِ يَقُولُ " اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1068
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: "Sami Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd, mil'as-samawati wa mil'al-ardi wa mil'ama shi'ta min shai'in ba'd. Athlath-thana'i wal-majdi khairu ma qalal-'abdu wa kulluna laka 'abdun la mani'a lima a'taita wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minkal-jadd (Allah hears the one who praises Him; Our Lord, to You be the Praise, filling the heavens, filling the Earth, and filling whatever else You will, Lord of Glory and Majesty, the truest thing a slave had said, and we are all slaves to You. None can withhold what You grant, nor can the possession of an owner benefit him before You.)"أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ هِشَامٍ أَبُو أُمَيَّةَ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ قَزَعَةَ بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ حِينَ يَقُولُ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدُ أَهْلَ الثَّنَاءِ وَالْمَجْدِ خَيْرُ مَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ وَكُلُّنَا لَكَ عَبْدٌ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1069
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that
He prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one night and he heard him say when he said the takbir: "Allahu Akbara dhal-jabaruti wal-malakuti wal-kibriya'i wal-'azamah (Allah is Most Great, the One Who has all power, sovereignty, magnificence and might.)" When bowing he would say: "Subhana Rabbial-'Azim (Glory be to my Lord Almighty)." When he raised his head from bowing he would say: "Lirabbil-hamd, Lirabbil-hamd (To my Lord be praise, to my Lord be praise)." And when he prostrated (he said): "Subhana Rabbial-A'la (Glory be to my Lord Most High)." And between the two prostrations (he said): "Rabbighfirli, Rabbighfirli (Lord forgive me, Lord forgive me)." His standing, his bowing, when he raised his head from bowing, his prostration and the time between the two prostrations, were almost the same.أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي عَبْسٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَسَمِعَهُ حِينَ كَبَّرَ قَالَ " اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ذَا الْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ " . وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ " . وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ " لِرَبِّي الْحَمْدُ لِرَبِّي الْحَمْدُ " . وَفِي سُجُودِهِ " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى " . وَبَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ " رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي " . وَكَانَ قِيَامُهُ وَرُكُوعُهُ . وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَسُجُودُهُ وَمَا بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1240
It was narrated from 'Abdullah and attributed to the Prophet (ﷺ)
"If one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him estimate what he thinks is most likely to be correct and complete the prayer on that basis, then let him prostrate twice."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُفَضَّلٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُهَلْهَلٍ - عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الَّذِي يَرَى أَنَّهُ الصَّوَابُ فَيُتِمَّهُ ثُمَّ - يَعْنِي - يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ " . وَلَمْ أَفْهَمْ بَعْضَ حُرُوفِهِ كَمَا أَرَدْتُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1241
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him estimate and prostrate twice after he has finished."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ الْمُخَرَّمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ وَيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا يَفْرُغُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1242
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed and did more or less (rak'ahs). When he had said the taslim, it was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, has there been some change concerning the prayer?' He said: 'If there had been some change concerning the prayer, I would have told you. Rather I am a human being and I forget as you forget. If any one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him consider an estimate of what is correct, and complete his prayer on that basis, then say the taslim and prostrate twice.'"أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَزَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ قَالَ " لَوْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ أَنْبَأْتُكُمُوهُ وَلَكِنِّي إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ فَأَيُّكُمْ مَا شَكَّ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ أَحْرَى ذَلِكَ إِلَى الصَّوَابِ فَلْيُتِمَّ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ لْيُسَلِّمْ وَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1243
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed and did more or less (rak'ahs). When he had said the salam we said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), has there been some change concerning the prayer?' He said: 'Why are you asking?' So we told him what he had done. He turned back toward the Qiblah and prostrated two prostrations of forgetfulness, then he turned to face us and said: 'If there had been some change concerning the prayer I would have told you.' Then he said: 'Rather I am a human being and I forget as you forget. If any one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him estimate what he thinks is correct, and complete his prayer on that basis, then say the taslim and prostrate two prostrations of forgetfulness.'"أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمُجَالِدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ - عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةً فَزَادَ فِيهَا أَوْ نَقَصَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قُلْنَا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ هَلْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ قَالَ " وَمَا ذَاكَ " . فَذَكَرْنَا لَهُ الَّذِي فَعَلَ فَثَنَى رِجْلَهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ " لَوْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ لأَنْبَأْتُكُمْ بِهِ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ فَأَيُّكُمْ شَكَّ فِي صَلاَتِهِ شَيْئًا فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الَّذِي يَرَى أَنَّهُ صَوَابٌ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمْ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1244
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr then he turned to face them and they said: 'Has there been some change concerning the prayer?' He said: 'Why are you asking?' They told him what he had done, so he turned back toward the Qiblah and prostrated twice. Then he said the salam and turned to face them and said: 'I am only human, I forget as you forget, so if I forget, then remind me.' And he said: 'If there had been some change concerning the prayer I would have told you.' And he said: 'If one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him estimate what is closest to what is correct, then let him complete it on that basis, then prostrate twice.'أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ كَتَبَ إِلَىَّ مَنْصُورٌ وَقَرَأْتُهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يُحَدِّثُ رَجُلاً عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الظُّهْرِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالُوا أَحَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ حَدَثٌ قَالَ " وَمَا ذَاكَ " . فَأَخْبَرُوهُ بِصَنِيعِهِ فَثَنَى رِجْلَهُ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ " إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ فَإِذَا نَسِيتُ فَذَكِّرُونِي " . وَقَالَ " لَوْ كَانَ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ حَدَثٌ أَنْبَأْتُكُمْ بِهِ " . وَقَالَ " إِذَا أَوْهَمَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ أَقْرَبَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الصَّوَابِ ثُمَّ لْيُتِمَّ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1245
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said
"Whoever us not sure about his prayer, then let him estimate what is correct, then let him prostrate twice after he finished his prayer, while he is sitting."أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَوْهَمَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الصَّوَابَ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا يَفْرُغُ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1246
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said
"Whoever has doubt, or is not sure, let him estimate what is correct, then let him prostrate twice."أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ مَنْ شَكَّ أَوْ أَوْهَمَ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الصَّوَابَ ثُمَّ لْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1247
It was narrated that Ibrahim said
"They used to say: 'If one is not sure of what he estimates is correct, then prostrate twice.'"أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ إِذَا أَوْهَمَ يَتَحَرَّى الصَّوَابَ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1248
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Ja'far said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever has doubt during his prayer, let him prostrate twice after he has said the taslim'".أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُسَافِعٍ عَنْ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ شَكَّ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1249
It was narrated 'Abdullah bin Ja'far that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever has doubt during his prayer, let him prostrate twice after he said the taslim."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسَافِعٍ، عَنْ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ شَكَّ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1250
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Ja'far that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever has doubt during his prayer, let him prostrate twice after he said the taslim."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُسَافِعٍ، أَنَّ مُصْعَبَ بْنَ شَيْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ شَكَّ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1251
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Ja'far that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever has doubt during his prayer, let him prostrate twice." (One of the narrators) Hajjaj said: "After he has said the taslim." (Another of them) Rawh said: "While he is sitting."أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، وَرَوْحٌ، - هُوَ ابْنُ عُبَادَةَ - عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُسَافِعٍ، أَنَّ مُصْعَبَ بْنَ شَيْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ شَكَّ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ " . قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ " بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ " . وَقَالَ رَوْحٌ " وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1252
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When any one of you gets up and prays, the Shaitan comes to him an confuses him until he does not know how many (Rak'ahs) he prayed. If any one of you notices that, let him prostrate twice when he is sitting."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي جَاءَهُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَلَبَسَ عَلَيْهِ صَلاَتَهُ حَتَّى لاَ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى فَإِذَا وَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1253
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When the call to prayer is given, the Shaitan runs away breaking wind loudly. When the Tathwb (Iqamah) is completed, he comes back and whispers to a man in his hear, until he does not know how many (rak'ahs) he has prayed. If any one of you notices that, let him prostrate twice.'"أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَهُ ضُرَاطٌ فَإِذَا قُضِيَ التَّثْوِيبُ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى يَخْطُرَ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَقَلْبِهِ حَتَّى لاَ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1405
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivered a khutbah and said: 'When any one of you wants to go to Jumu'ah, let him perform ghusl.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " إِذَا رَاحَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ فَلْيَغْتَسِلْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1406
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Nashit that
He asked Ibn Shihab about ghusl on Friday. He said: "It is a sunnah; Salim bin 'Abdullah told me, narrating from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spoke about it from the minbar."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ نَشِيطٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنِ الْغُسْلِ، يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَالَ سُنَّةٌ وَقَدْ حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ، سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَكَلَّمَ بِهَا عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1407
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah (from 'Abdullah) Ibn 'Umar that
While he was standing on the minbar, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever among you comes (to prayer) on a Friday, let him perform ghusl."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ " مَنْ جَاءَ مِنْكُمُ الْجُمُعَةَ فَلْيَغْتَسِلْ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا تَابَعَ اللَّيْثَ عَلَى هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ غَيْرَ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ وَأَصْحَابُ الزُّهْرِيِّ يَقُولُونَ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ بَدَلَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1503
It was narrated that Abu Musa said
"There was an eclipse of the sun, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up in a rush, fearing that it might be the Hour. He went to the masjid, where he stood and prayed, standing, bowing and prostrating for the longest time that I ever saw him do in prayer. Then he said: 'These signs that Allah ﷻ sends do not occur for the death or birth of anyone, but Allah ﷻ sends them to strike fear into His slaves. If you see any of these things, then hasten to remember Him, call upon Him supplicate and ask for His forgiveness.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَسْرُوقِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَزِعًا يَخْشَى أَنْ تَكُونَ السَّاعَةُ فَقَامَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي بِأَطْوَلِ قِيَامٍ وَرُكُوعٍ وَسُجُودٍ مَا رَأَيْتُهُ يَفْعَلُهُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ قَطُّ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَاتِ الَّتِي يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ لاَ تَكُونُ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يُرْسِلُهَا يُخَوِّفُ بِهَا عِبَادَهُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِهِ وَدُعَائِهِ وَاسْتِغْفَارِهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1583
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivering the Khutbah standing up, then he sat down for a while and did not speak, then he stood up and delivered another Khutbah. Whoever tells you that the Prophet (ﷺ) delivered a Khutbah sitting do not believe him."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ يَقْعُدُ قَعْدَةً لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ فِيهَا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَخَطَبَ خُطْبَةً أُخْرَى فَمَنْ خَبَّرَكَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ قَاعِدًا فَلاَ تُصَدِّقْهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1664
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said
"I prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) one night. He started to recite Al-Baqarah and I thought, 'he will bow when he reaches one hundred,' but he carried on. I thought, 'he is going to recite the whole surah in one rak'ah,' but he carried on. He started to recite An-Nisa' and recited (the whole surah), then he started to recite Al Imran and recited (the whole surah), reciting slowly. When he reached a verse that spoke of glorifying Allah ﷻ, he glorified Him. When he reached a verse that spoke of supplication, he made supplication. When he reached a verse that spoke of seeking refuge with Allah, he sought refuge with Him. Then he bowed and said: 'Subhana Rabbiyal-Azim.(Glory be to my Lord Almighty)', and he bowed for almost as long as he had stood. Then he raised his head and said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him)', and he stood for almost as long as he had bowed. Then he prostrated and started to say: Subhana Rabbiyal-'Ala (Glory be to my Lord Most High),' and he prostrated for almost as long as he had bowed.'"أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ الأَحْنَفِ، عَنْ صِلَةَ بْنِ زُفَرَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً فَافْتَتَحَ الْبَقَرَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَرْكَعُ عِنْدَ الْمِائَةِ فَمَضَى فَقُلْتُ يَرْكَعُ عِنْدَ الْمِائَتَيْنِ فَمَضَى فَقُلْتُ يُصَلِّي بِهَا فِي رَكْعَةٍ فَمَضَى فَافْتَتَحَ النِّسَاءَ فَقَرَأَهَا ثُمَّ افْتَتَحَ آلَ عِمْرَانَ فَقَرَأَهَا يَقْرَأُ مُتَرَسِّلاً إِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةٍ فِيهَا تَسْبِيحٌ سَبَّحَ وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِسُؤَالٍ سَأَلَ وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِتَعَوُّذٍ تَعَوَّذَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَقَالَ " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ " . فَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " . فَكَانَ قِيَامُهُ قَرِيبًا مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى " . فَكَانَ سُجُودُهُ قَرِيبًا مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1665
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that
He prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during Ramadan. He bowed and said: "Subhana Rabbiyal-Azim while bowing, for as long as he had stood. Then he sat down and said: "Rabbighfirli, Rabbighfirli (Lord forgive me, Lord forgive me)," for as long as he had stood. Then he prostrated and said: "Subhana Rabbiyal-'Ala for as long as he had stood And he prayed no more than four rak'ahs when Bilal came for Al-Ghadah.أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، - ثِقَةٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ فَرَكَعَ فَقَالَ فِي رُكُوعِهِ " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ " . مِثْلَ مَا كَانَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ جَلَسَ يَقُولُ " رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي " . مِثْلَ مَا كَانَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَقَالَ " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى " . مِثْلَ مَا كَانَ قَائِمًا فَمَا صَلَّى إِلاَّ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ حَتَّى جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ إِلَى الْغَدَاةِ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عِنْدِي مُرْسَلٌ وَطَلْحَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ سَمِعَ مِنْ حُذَيْفَةَ شَيْئًا وَغَيْرُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1873
It was narrated that Anas said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'There is no Muslim, three of whose children die before reaching puberty, but Allah will admit him to Paradise by virtue of His mercy towards them."'أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُتَوَفَّى لَهُ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الْحِنْثَ إِلاَّ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِفَضْلِ رَحْمَتِهِ إِيَّاهُمْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1874
It was narrated that Sa'sa'ah bin Mu'awiyah said
"I met Abu Dharr and said: 'Tell me a Hadith.' He said: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There are no two Muslims, three of whose children die before reaching puberty, but Allah will forgive them by virtue of His mercy towards them."'أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ صَعْصَعَةَ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ قُلْتُ حَدِّثْنِي . قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمَيْنِ يَمُوتُ بَيْنَهُمَا ثَلاَثَةُ أَوْلاَدٍ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الْحِنْثَ إِلاَّ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمَا بِفَضْلِ رَحْمَتِهِ إِيَّاهُمْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1875
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
"No Muslim, three of whose children die, will be touched by the Fire, except in fulfillment of the (Divine) oath."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لاَ يَمُوتُ لأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ فَتَمَسَّهُ النَّارُ إِلاَّ تَحِلَّةَ الْقَسَمِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1876
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said
"There are no two Muslims, three of whose children die before reaching puberty, but Allah will admit them to Paradise by virtue of His mercy toward them. It will be said to them: 'Enter Paradise.' They will say: 'Not until our parents enter.' So it will be said: 'Enter Paradise, you and your parents."'أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، - وَهُوَ الأَزْرَقُ - عَنْ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمَيْنِ يَمُوتُ بَيْنَهُمَا ثَلاَثَةُ أَوْلاَدٍ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الْحِنْثَ إِلاَّ أَدْخَلَهُمَا اللَّهُ بِفَضْلِ رَحْمَتِهِ إِيَّاهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ " . قَالَ " يُقَالُ لَهُمُ ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ فَيَقُولُونَ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ آبَاؤُنَا فَيُقَالُ ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ أَنْتُمْ وَآبَاؤُكُمْ " .
Chapter 26: The Qunut after bowing
باب الْقُنُوتِ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1070
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed (saying the) Qunut after bowing for a month, supplicating against Ri'l, Dhakwan and 'Usayyah who had disobeyed Allah and His Messenger." (Sahih).أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَهْرًا بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ يَدْعُو عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَعُصَيَّةَ عَصَتِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1254
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said
"The Prophet(ﷺ) prayed Zuhr with five rak'ahs, and it was said to him: 'Has something been added to the prayer?' He said: 'Why are you asking?' They said: 'You prayed five.' So he turned around and prostrated twice."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ خَمْسًا فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَزِيدَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ " وَمَا ذَاكَ " . قَالُوا صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا . فَثَنَى رِجْلَهُ وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1255
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in praying Zuhr with five (rak'ahs). They said: 'You prayed five.' So he prostrated twice after he had said the taslim, while he was sitting.أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، وَمُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ صَلَّى بِهِمُ الظُّهْرَ خَمْسًا فَقَالُوا إِنَّكَ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا . فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا سَلَّمَ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1256
It was narrated that Ibrahim bin Suwaid said
"Alqamah prayed five (rak'ahs) and was told about that. He said: 'Did I really do that?' I nodded yes. He said: 'What about you, O odd-eyed one?' I said: 'Yes'. So he prostrated twice, then he narrated to us from 'Abdullah that the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed five (rak'ahs), and the people whispered to one another, then they said to him: 'Has something been added the prayer?' He said: 'No.' So they told him, and he turned around and prostrated twice, then he said: 'I am only human; I forget as you forget.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُفَضَّلُ بْنُ مُهَلْهَلٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى عَلْقَمَةُ خَمْسًا فَقِيلَ لَهُ فَقَالَ مَا فَعَلْتُ . قُلْتُ بِرَأْسِي بَلَى . قَالَ وَأَنْتَ يَا أَعْوَرُ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ . فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ صَلَّى خَمْسًا فَوَشْوَشَ الْقَوْمُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالُوا لَهُ أَزِيدَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ " لاَ " . فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَثَنَى رِجْلَهُ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1257
It was narrated that Malik bin Mighwal said
"I heard Ash-Sha'bi say: 'Alqamah bin Qais forgot (and made a mistake) in his prayer, and they told him about that after he had spoken, He said: 'Is that true, O odd-eyed one?' He said: 'Yes.' So he undid his cloak, then he performed two prostrations of forgtfulness,and said: 'This is what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did.' He said: And I heard Al-Hakam say: 'Alqamah had prayed five.'"أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَهَا عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ بَعْدَ مَا تَكَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَكَذَلِكَ يَا أَعْوَرُ قَالَ نَعَمْ . فَحَلَّ حُبْوَتَهُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ وَقَالَ هَكَذَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ الْحَكَمَ يَقُولُ كَانَ عَلْقَمَةُ صَلَّى خَمْسًا . 33
Sunnan an-Nasai 1258
It was narrated that Ibrahim said
"Alqamah prayed five (rak'ahs) and when he said the taslim, Ibrahim bin Suwaid said : 'O Abu Shibl, you prayed five!' He said: 'Is that true, O odd-eyed one?' Then he prostrated two prostrations of forgetfulness, then he said: 'This is what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did.'"أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَنَّ عَلْقَمَةَ، صَلَّى خَمْسًا فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سُوَيْدٍ يَا أَبَا شِبْلٍ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا . فَقَالَ أَكَذَلِكَ يَا أَعْوَرُ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1259
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered one of the afternoon prayers with five (rak'ahs), and it was said to him: "Has something been added to the prayer?" He said: 'Why are you asking?' They said: 'You prayed five.' He said: 'I am only human, I forget as you forget, and I remember as you remember.' Then he prostrated twice then ended his prayer.أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ النَّهْشَلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى إِحْدَى صَلاَتَىِ الْعَشِيِّ خَمْسًا فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَزِيدَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ " وَمَا ذَاكَ " . قَالُوا صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا . قَالَ " إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ وَأَذْكُرُ كَمَا تَذْكُرُونَ " . فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْفَتَلَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1408
It was narrated that Iyad bin 'Abdullah said
"I heard Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri say: 'A man who appeared shabbily came on a Friday, while the Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering the Khutbah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: 'Have you prayed?" He said: 'No." He said: 'Pray two rak'ahs.' And he urged the people to give in charity. They gave clothes, and he gave him two garments. The following Friday, he came when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was delivering the khutbah, and he urged the people to give charity. (That man) gave one of his two garments and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This man came last Friday looking shabby, and I commanded the people to give charity and they gave clothes, and I said that he should be given two garments, and now he came and I commanded the people to give charity and he gave one of them. So he chided him and said: Take your garment.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ بِهَيْئَةٍ بَذَّةٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَصَلَّيْتَ " . قَالَ لاَ . قَالَ " صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ " . وَحَثَّ النَّاسَ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَأَلْقُوا ثِيَابًا فَأَعْطَاهُ مِنْهَا ثَوْبَيْنِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْجُمُعَةُ الثَّانِيَةُ جَاءَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَحَثَّ النَّاسَ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ - قَالَ - فَأَلْقَى أَحَدَ ثَوْبَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " جَاءَ هَذَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ بِهَيْئَةٍ بَذَّةٍ فَأَمَرْتُ النَّاسَ بِالصَّدَقَةِ فَأَلْقَوا ثِيَابًا فَأَمَرْتُ لَهُ مِنْهَا بِثَوْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ الآنَ فَأَمَرْتُ النَّاسَ بِالصَّدَقَةِ فَأَلْقَى أَحَدَهُمَا " . فَانَتْهَرَهُ وَقَالَ " خُذْ ثَوْبَكَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1584
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said
"The Prophet (ﷺ) used to deliver the Khutbah standing, then he would sit down, then he would stand up and recite some verses and remember Allah ﷻ. And his Khutbah was moderate in length, and his prayer was moderate in length."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ وَيَقْرَأُ آيَاتٍ وَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَكَانَتْ خُطْبَتُهُ قَصْدًا وَصَلاَتُهُ قَصْدًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1666
It was narrated from Ya'la bin Ata that he heard Ali Al-Azdi (say) that he heard Ibn Umar narrate that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The prayers of the night and day are two by two."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَلِيًّا الأَزْدِيَّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عِنْدِي خَطَأٌ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1667
It was narrated that Tawus said
"Ibn Umar said: "A man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about prayer at night. He said: "Two by two, and if you fear that dawn will come, then one.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ صَلاَةِ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ " مَثْنَى مَثْنَى فَإِذَا خَشِيتَ الصُّبْحَ فَوَاحِدَةٌ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1668
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Prayers at night are two by two, then if you fear that dawn will come, pray witr with one rak'ah."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ صَدَقَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى فَإِذَا خِفْتَ الصُّبْحَ فَأَوْتِرْ بِوَاحِدَةٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1669
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the minbar, when he was asked about prayers at night, say: "Two by two, then if you fear that dawn will come, pray witr with one rak'ah.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَبِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يُسْأَلُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ " مَثْنَى مَثْنَى فَإِذَا خِفْتَ الصُّبْحَ فَأَوْتِرْ بِرَكْعَةٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1670
Ibn Umar told them that
A man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)about prayers at night, and he said: "Two by two, then if one of you fears that dawn will come, let him pray witr with one."أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الْحُرِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ صَلاَةِ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ " مَثْنَى مَثْنَى فَإِنْ خَشِيَ أَحَدُكُمُ الصُّبْحَ فَلْيُوتِرْ بِوَاحِدَةٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1671
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "prayers at night are (offered) two by two, then if you fear that dawn will come, pray witr with one."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى فَإِذَا خِفْتَ الصُّبْحَ فَأَوْتِرْ بِوَاحِدَةٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1672
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said
"A man from among the Muslims asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): 'How are prayers at night to be done?' He said: 'prayers at night are (offered) two by two, then if you fear that dawn will come, pray witr with one.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ " صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى فَإِذَا خِفْتَ الصُّبْحَ فَأَوْتِرْ بِوَاحِدَةٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1673
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Umar said that
A man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about prayers at night. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "prayers at night are (offered) two by two, then if you fear that dawn will come, pray witr with one."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ صَلاَةِ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى فَإِذَا خَشِيتَ الصُّبْحَ فَأَوْتِرْ بِوَاحِدَةٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1674
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Umar said
"A man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), how are the prayers at night to be done?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Prayers at night are (offered) two by two, then if you fear that dawn will come, pray witr with one.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْهَيْثَمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَحُمَيْدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى فَإِذَا خِفْتَ الصُّبْحَ فَأَوْتِرْ بِوَاحِدَةٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1877
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with a son of hers who was ill and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I fear for him, and I have already lost three.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "You have a great protection against the Hellfire."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي طَلْقُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَحَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَدِّي، طَلْقُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِابْنٍ لَهَا يَشْتَكِي فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَافُ عَلَيْهِ وَقَدْ قَدَّمْتُ ثَلاَثَةً . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَقَدِ احْتَظَرْتِ بِحِظَارٍ شَدِيدٍ مِنَ النَّارِ " .
Chapter 27: The Qunut during the Subh prayer
باب الْقُنُوتِ فِي صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1071
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik was asked
"Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say the Qunut in Subh prayer?" He said: "Yes." He was asked: "Was that before bowing or after?" He said: "After bowing."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، أَنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، سُئِلَ هَلْ قَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ قَالَ نَعَمْ . فَقِيلَ لَهُ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ قَالَ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1072
It was narrated that Ibn Sirin said
"Some of those who prayed the Subh prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) narrated to me that when he said: Sami'Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him)' in the second rak'ah, he stood for a while."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بَعْضُ، مَنْ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ فَلَمَّا قَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " . فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ قَامَ هُنَيْهَةً .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1073
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his head in the second rak'ah of the subh prayer, he said: 'O Allah, save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salamah bin Hisham and 'Ayyshah bin Abi Rabi'ah and those who are weak and oppressed in Makkah. O Allah, intensify Your punishment in Mudar and give them years (of famine) like the years of Yusuf.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ وَسَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ بِمَكَّةَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ وَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1074
Abu Hurairah narrated that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to supplicate in prayer when he said: "Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Allah hears those who praise Him; O our Lord, and to You be praise),"then he said while standing, before he prostrated: "O Allah, save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salamah bin Hisham and 'Ayyshah bin Abi Rabi'ah and those who are weak and oppressed in Makkah. O Allah, intensify Your punishment in Mudar and give them years (of famine) like the years of Yusuf." Then he would say: "Allah is Most Great" and then he prostrated. The people of Mudar and their environs were opposed to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the time.أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلاَةِ حِينَ يَقُولُ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ " . ثُمَّ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ " اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ وَسَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ وَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ " . ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ " . فَيَسْجُدُ وَضَاحِيَةُ مُضَرَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مُخَالِفُونَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1260
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Yusuf, the freed slave of Uthman, from his father Yusuf, that
Mu'awiyah prayed in front of them, and he stood up during the prayer when he should have sat. The people said tasbih, but he remained standing, then he prostrated twice while he was sitting, after he completed the prayer. Then he sat on the Minbar and said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever forgets something in his prayer, let him prostrate twice like this.'أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، يُوسُفَ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ، صَلَّى إِمَامَهُمْ فَقَامَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُلُوسٌ فَسَبَّحَ النَّاسُ فَتَمَّ عَلَى قِيَامِهِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ أَنْ أَتَمَّ الصَّلاَةَ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " مَنْ نَسِيَ شَيْئًا مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَسْجُدْ مِثْلَ هَاتَيْنِ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1409
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah who said
"While the Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering the khutbah on Friday, a man came and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Have you prayed?' He said: 'No.' He said: Stand up and pray.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " صَلَّيْتَ " . قَالَ لاَ . قَالَ " قُمْ فَارْكَعْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1410
Abu Bakrah said
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the Minbar, and Al-Hasan was with him. He would turn to the people sometimes and turn to him (Al-Hasan) sometimes, and he said: 'This son of mine is a leader (Sayyid) and Allah may make peace between two large groups of Muslims through him.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، إِسْرَائِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بَكْرَةَ، يَقُولُ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَالْحَسَنُ مَعَهُ وَهُوَ يُقْبِلُ عَلَى النَّاسِ مَرَّةً وَعَلَيْهِ مَرَّةً وَيَقُولُ " إِنَّ ابْنِي هَذَا سَيِّدٌ وَلَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُصْلِحَ بِهِ بَيْنَ فِئَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَظِيمَتَيْنِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1585
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that
His father said: "While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was on the minbar, Al-Hasan and Al-Husain came,wearing red shirts, walking and stumbling. He came down and picked them up, then said: 'Allah has spoken the truth: Your wealth and your children are only a trial.' I saw these two walking and stumbling in their shirts, and I could not be patient until I went down and picked them up.'"أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تُمَيْلَةَ، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَخْطُبُ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ الْحَسَنُ وَالْحُسَيْنُ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْهِمَا قَمِيصَانِ أَحْمَرَانِ يَمْشِيَانِ وَيَعْثُرَانِ فَنَزَلَ وَحَمَلَهُمَا فَقَالَ " صَدَقَ اللَّهُ { إِنَّمَا أَمْوَالُكُمْ وَأَوْلاَدُكُمْ فِتْنَةٌ } رَأَيْتُ هَذَيْنِ يَمْشِيَانِ وَيَعْثُرَانِ فِي قَمِيصَيْهِمَا فَلَمْ أَصْبِرْ حَتَّى نَزَلْتُ فَحَمَلْتُهُمَا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1675
It was narrated that Ali, may Allah ﷻ be pleased with him, said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O people of the Qur'an, pray witr, for Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, is Witr (One) and loves Al-Witr (the odd numbered).'"أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ ضَمْرَةَ - عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أَوْتَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا أَهْلَ الْقُرْآنِ أَوْتِرُوا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وِتْرٌ يُحِبُّ الْوِتْرَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1676
It was narrated that Ali, may Allah ﷻ be pleased with him, said
"Witr is not essential like the obligatory prayers, but it is the sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي نُعَيْمٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ الْوِتْرُ لَيْسَ بِحَتْمٍ كَهَيْئَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ وَلَكِنَّهُ سُنَّةٌ سَنَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1878
It was narrated from Anas
that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) announced the news of the death of Zaid and Ja'far before news of them came. He announced their death and his eyes were overflowing with tears.أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَعَى زَيْدًا وَجَعْفَرًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَجِيءَ خَبَرُهُمْ فَنَعَاهُمْ وَعَيْنَاهُ تَذْرِفَانِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1879
Abu Salamah and Ibn Al-Musayyab narrated that Abu Hurairah told them, that
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had told them of the death of An-Najashi, the ruler of Ethiopia, on the day that he died, and he said: "Pray for forgiveness for your brother."أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، وَابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُمَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَعَى لَهُمُ النَّجَاشِيَّ صَاحِبَ الْحَبَشَةِ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ وَقَالَ " اسْتَغْفِرُوا لأَخِيكُمْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1880
Rabiah bin Saif Al-Mu'afiri narrated from Abu 'Abdur-Rahman Al-Hubuli, from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, who said
"while we were traveling with the Messenger of Allah, he saw a woman, and did not think that he knew her. When she was halfway to him, he stopped until she reached him, and it was Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah. He said to her: 'What brought you out of your house, O Fatimah?' She said: 'I came to the people of this deceased one to pray for mercy for them, and to offer my condolences to them.' He said: 'Perhaps you went with them to Al-Kuda?" She said: 'Allah forbid that I should go there. I heard what you said about that.' He said: If you had gone there with them, you would never have seen Paradise until the grandfather of your father saw it."'أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، هُوَ ابْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَعِيدٌ حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ سَيْفٍ الْمَعَافِرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ بَصُرَ بِامْرَأَةٍ لاَ تَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ عَرَفَهَا فَلَمَّا تَوَسَّطَ الطَّرِيقَ وَقَفَ حَتَّى انْتَهَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَإِذَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهَا " مَا أَخْرَجَكِ مِنْ بَيْتِكِ يَا فَاطِمَةُ " . قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ أَهْلَ هَذَا الْمَيِّتِ فَتَرَحَّمْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَعَزَّيْتُهُمْ بِمَيِّتِهِمْ . قَالَ " لَعَلَّكِ بَلَغْتِ مَعَهُمُ الْكُدَى " . قَالَتْ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ أَنْ أَكُونَ بَلَغْتُهَا وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُكَ تَذْكُرُ فِي ذَلِكَ مَا تَذْكُرُ . فَقَالَ لَهَا " لَوْ بَلَغْتِهَا مَعَهُمْ مَا رَأَيْتِ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى يَرَاهَا جَدُّ أَبِيكِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَبِيعَةُ ضَعِيفٌ .
Chapter 28: The Qunut during the Zuhr prayer
باب الْقُنُوتِ فِي صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1075
It was narrated from Abu Salamah, that Abu Hurairah said
"I shall explain to you the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." He said: "Abu Hurairah used to say the Qunut in the last rak'ah of the Zuhr prayer, and the later Isha' prayer, and the Subh, after saying 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah.' He would pray for the believers and curse the disbelievers.'"أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سَلْمٍ الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لأُقَرِّبَنَّ لَكُمْ صَلاَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ فَكَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يَقْنُتُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الآخِرَةِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ . وَصَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ الآخِرَةِ وَصَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ بَعْدَ مَا يَقُولُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَيَدْعُو لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَيَلْعَنُ الْكَفَرَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1261
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman Al A'raj that
Abdullah bin Buhainah told him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up following two rak'ahs of Zuhr and did not sit down (for tashahhud). When he finished the prayer he prostrated twice, saying Takbir for each prostration, while he was sitting, before he said the taslim, and the people prostrated with him. (He did that) in place of the sitting that he had forgotten.أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، وَيُونُسُ، وَاللَّيْثُ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ابْنَ بُحَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ فِي الثِّنْتَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ كَبَّرَ فِي كُلِّ سَجْدَةٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ وَسَجَدَهُمَا النَّاسُ مَعَهُ مَكَانَ مَا نَسِيَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1411
It was narrated from Muhammad bin 'Abdur-Rahman that
The daughter of Harithah bin An-Nu'man said: "I memorized 'Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an,'" from the mouth of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was on the minbar on Friday."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ - عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ ابْنَةِ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَتْ حَفِظْتُ { ق وَالْقُرْآنِ الْمَجِيدِ } مِنْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1586
Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abbas said
"I heard 'Abbas when a man said to him: 'Did you go out (to the Eid prayer) with the Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Yes, and were it not for my kinship (position) with him I would not have done so'"-meaning due to him being so young- "He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) went to the mark near the house of Kathir bin As-Salt and prayed, then delivered a Khutbah. Then he went to the women. He exhorted them and reminded them and told them to give charity. So a woman would bring her hand near her neck and take off her necklace and put it in the garment of Bilal."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَابِسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ شَهِدْتَ الْخُرُوجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ وَلَوْلاَ مَكَانِي مِنْهُ مَا شَهِدْتُهُ يَعْنِي مِنْ صِغَرِهِ أَتَى الْعَلَمَ الَّذِي عِنْدَ دَارِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَى النِّسَاءَ فَوَعَظَهُنَّ وَذَكَّرَهُنَّ وَأَمَرَهُنَّ أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقْنَ فَجَعَلَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تُهْوِي بِيَدِهَا إِلَى حَلَقِهَا تُلْقِي فِي ثَوْبِ بِلاَلٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1677
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"My dearest friend advised me (to do) three things: 'To sleep after praying Witr, to fast three days each month, and to pray two rak'ahs of Fajr.'"أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سَلْمٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ شُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي شِمْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَوْصَانِي خَلِيلِي صلى الله عليه وسلم بِثَلاَثٍ النَّوْمِ عَلَى وِتْرٍ وَصِيَامِ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَكْعَتَىِ الضُّحَى .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1678
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"My closest friend advised me to do three things: 'To pray witr at the beginning of the night, to pray two rak'ahs of Fajr and to fast three days of each month.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا عَنْ عَبَّاسٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَوْصَانِي خَلِيلِي صلى الله عليه وسلم بِثَلاَثٍ الْوِتْرِ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ وَرَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ وَصَوْمِ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1881
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Sirin that Umm 'Atiyyah Al-Ansariyyah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon us when his daughter died, and said: 'Wash her three times or five, or more if you think (that is needed), with water and lote leaves, and put some camphor in it the last time, and when you have finished call me.' When we finished we called him and he gave us his waist-wrap, and said: 'Shroud her in it."'أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ عَطِيَّةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تُوُفِّيَتِ ابْنَتُهُ فَقَالَ " اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكِ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي " . فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَأَعْطَانَا حَقْوَهُ وَقَالَ " أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ " .
Chapter 29: The Qunut during the Maghrib prayer
باب الْقُنُوتِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1076
It was narrated from Al-Bara' bin 'Azib that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say the Qunut in Subh and Maghrib. (One of the narrators) 'Ubaidullah said: "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to."أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، وَشُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، وَسُفْيَانَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقْنُتُ فِي الصُّبْحِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ . وَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1262
It was narrated that Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi said
"At the end of the last two rak'ahs of the prayer, the Prophet (ﷺ) would move his left foot forward and sit on his left buttock, Mutawarrikan, then he would say the taslim.أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارِ، بُنْدَارٌ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ تَنْقَضِي فِيهِمَا الصَّلاَةُ أَخَّرَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَقَعَدَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ مُتَوَرِّكًا ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1263
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raise his hands when he started to pray, and when he bowed, and when he raised his head from bowing. And when he sat, he would ay his left foot on the ground and keep his right foot upright, and he placed his left hand on his left thigh, and his right hand on his right thigh, making a circle with his middle finger and thumb, and pointing."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَإِذَا جَلَسَ أَضْجَعَ الْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ الْيُمْنَى وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَيَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَعَقَدَ ثِنْتَيْنِ الْوُسْطَى وَالإِبْهَامَ وَأَشَارَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1412
It was narrated from Sufyan bin Husain that
Bishr bin Marwan raised his hands on Friday on the minbar, and 'Umarah bin Ruwaibah condemned him and said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did no more than this,' and he pointed with his forefinger.أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ بِشْرَ بْنَ مَرْوَانَ، رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَسَبَّهُ عُمَارَةُ بْنُ رُوَيْبَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ وَقَالَ مَا زَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى هَذَا وَأَشَارَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1587
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that
The Prophet (ﷺ) went out on the day of 'Eid and prayed two rak'ahs, and he did not pray before or after them.أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ بَعْدَهَا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1679
It was narrated that Qais bin Talq said
"My father, Talq bin 'Ali visited me one day in Ramadan and stayed with us until the evening. He led us in praying Qiyam that night and prayed witr with us. Then he went down to a masjid and led his companions in prayer until only witr was left. Then he told a man to go forward and said to him: 'Lead them in praying witr, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: There should not be two witrs in one night."أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ مُلاَزِمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَدْرٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ طَلْقٍ، قَالَ زَارَنَا أَبِي طَلْقُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ فِي يَوْمٍ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَأَمْسَى بِنَا وَقَامَ بِنَا تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَأَوْتَرَ بِنَا ثُمَّ انْحَدَرَ إِلَى مَسْجِدٍ فَصَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى بَقِيَ الْوِتْرُ ثُمَّ قَدَّمَ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ لَهُ أَوْتِرْ بِهِمْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " لاَ وِتْرَانِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1882
It was narrated from Abu Al-Hasan, the freed slave of Umm Qais bint Mihsan, that Umm Qais said
"My son died, and I felt very sad. I said to the one who was washing him: 'Do not wash my son with cold water and kill him." 'Ukashah bin Mihsan went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him what she had said, and he smiled then said: "What did she say, may Allah give her long life?" And we do not know of any woman who lived as long as she lived.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتِ مِحْصَنٍ عَنْ أُمِّ قَيْسٍ، قَالَتْ تُوُفِّيَ ابْنِي فَجَزِعْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ لِلَّذِي يَغْسِلُهُ لاَ تَغْسِلِ ابْنِي بِالْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ فَتَقْتُلَهُ . فَانْطَلَقَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِقَوْلِهَا فَتَبَسَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَا قَالَتْ طَالَ عُمْرُهَا " . فَلاَ نَعْلَمُ امْرَأَةً عُمِرَتْ مَا عُمِرَتْ .
Chapter 30: Uttering curses during the Qunut
باب اللَّعْنِ فِي الْقُنُوتِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1077
It was narrated from Anas
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the Qunut for a month."- (One of the narrators) Shu'bah said: "He cursed some men." Hisham said: "He supplicated against some of the tribes of Arabs."-"Then he stopped doing that after bowing." This is what Hisham said. Shu'bah said, narrating from Qatadah, from Anas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said the Qunut for a month, cursing Ri'l, Dhawkan and Lihyan.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، وَهِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَنَتَ شَهْرًا - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ لَعَنَ رِجَالاً وَقَالَ هِشَامٌ يَدْعُو عَلَى أَحْيَاءٍ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ - ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ . هَذَا قَوْلُ هِشَامٍ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَنَتَ شَهْرًا يَلْعَنُ رِعْلاً وَذَكْوَانَ وَلِحْيَانَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1264
It was narrated from Wa'il bin Hujr that
He saw the Prophet (ﷺ) sitting during the prayer. He lay his left foot on the ground and placed his forearms on his thighs, and pointed with his forefinger, supplicating with it.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ يُوسُفَ الْفِرْيَابِيُّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَلَسَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَافْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَوَضَعَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ وَأَشَارَ بِالسَّبَّابَةِ يَدْعُو بِهَا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1413
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that his father said
"The Prophet (ﷺ) was preaching, then Al-Hasan and Al-Husain came, wearing red shirts and stumbling in them. The Prophet (ﷺ) came down, interrupting himself, and picked them up, then he went back to the minbar and said: 'Allah has spoken the truth: Your wealth and your children are only a trial (At-Taghabun 64:15). I saw these two stumbling in their shirts and I could not continue until I had interrupted myself and picked them up.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَجَاءَ الْحَسَنُ وَالْحُسَيْنُ - رضى الله عنهما - وَعَلَيْهِمَا قَمِيصَانِ أَحْمَرَانِ يَعْثُرَانِ فِيهِمَا فَنَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَطَعَ كَلاَمَهُ فَحَمَلَهُمَا ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " صَدَقَ اللَّهُ { إِنَّمَا أَمْوَالُكُمْ وَأَوْلاَدُكُمْ فِتْنَةٌ } رَأَيْتُ هَذَيْنِ يَعْثُرَانِ فِي قَمِيصَيْهِمَا فَلَمْ أَصْبِرْ حَتَّى قَطَعْتُ كَلاَمِي فَحَمَلْتُهُمَا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1588
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us on the day of Al-Adha and went to two black and white rams and slaughtered them."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أَضْحَى وَانْكَفَأَ إِلَى كَبْشَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ فَذَبَحَهُمَا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1589
It was narrated from Nafi that
Abdullah (bin Umar) told him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to offer sacrifice in the prayer place.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَذْبَحُ أَوْ يَنْحَرُ بِالْمُصَلَّى .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1680
It was narrated that Al-Aswad bin Yazid said
"I asked 'Aishah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: 'He used to sleep during the first part of the night, then get up during the time before dawn and pray witr. Then he would go to his bed and if he needed to be intimate he would go to his wife. Then when he heard the Adhan he would get up, and if he was junub he would pour water over himself, otherwise he would perform wudu, then he would go out to the prayer.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ كَانَ يَنَامُ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَإِذَا كَانَ مِنَ السَّحَرِ أَوْتَرَ ثُمَّ أَتَى فِرَاشَهُ فَإِذَا كَانَ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ أَلَمَّ بِأَهْلِهِ فَإِذَا سَمِعَ الأَذَانَ وَثَبَ فَإِنْ كَانَ جُنُبًا أَفَاضَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ وَإِلاَّ تَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1681
It was narrated that Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed witr at the beginning (of the night) and at the end, and in the middle. And toward the end of his life, he settled on performing witr at the end of the night."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ وَثَّابٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أَوْتَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ وَآخِرِهِ وَأَوْسَطِهِ وَانْتَهَى وَتْرُهُ إِلَى السَّحَرِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1682
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said
"Whoever prays during the night, let him make the last of his prayers at night witr, because the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to enjoin that."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ مَنْ صَلَّى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلْيَجْعَلْ آخِرَ صَلاَتِهِ وَتْرًا فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِذَلِكَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1883
It was narrated from Ayyub
"I heard Hafsah saying: 'Umm 'Atiyyah said: They tied the hair of the daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ) in three braids."' 'I said: Did they undo it, then make three braids? She said: 'Yes."'أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَيُّوبُ سَمِعْتُ حَفْصَةَ، تَقُولُ حَدَّثَتْنَا أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ، أَنَّهُنَّ جَعَلْنَ رَأْسَ ابْنَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ . قُلْتُ نَقَضْنَهُ وَجَعَلْنَهُ ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ .
Chapter 31: Cursing the hypocrites during the Qunut
باب لَعْنِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فِي الْقُنُوتِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1078
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that
He heard the Prophet (ﷺ), when he raised his head in the last rak'ah of the subh prayer, say: "O Allah, curse so-and-so and so-and-so," supplicating against some of the hypocrites. Then Allah revealed the words: "Not for you is the decision; whether He turns in mercy to (pardon) them or punishes them; verily, they are the wrongdoers."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ الآخِرَةِ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا " . يَدْعُو عَلَى أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَىْءٌ أَوْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ } .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1265
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said
"I said: 'I am going to watch the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and see how he prays.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and faced the Qiblah, then he raised his hands until they were in level with his ears, then he held his left hand with his right. When he wanted to bow, he raised them (his hands) likewise, then placed his hands on his knees. When he raised his head from bowing, he raised them (his hands) likewise. When he prostrated he put his hands in the same position in relation to his head, then he sat up and lay his left foot on the ground. He placed his left hand on his left thigh and his right elbow on his right thigh, and made a circle with two of his fingers. And I saw him doing like this"- Bishr (one of the narrators) pointed with the forefinger of his right hand and made a circle with the thumb and middle finger.أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى حَاذَتَا أُذُنَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ شِمَالَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ رَفَعَهُمَا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَهُمَا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ بِذَلِكَ الْمَنْزِلِ مِنْ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَافْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَحَدَّ مِرْفَقَهُ الأَيْمَنَ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَقَبَضَ ثِنْتَيْنِ وَحَلَّقَ وَرَأَيْتُهُ يَقُولُ هَكَذَا وَأَشَارَ بِشْرٌ بِالسَّبَّابَةِ مِنَ الْيُمْنَى وَحَلَّقَ الإِبْهَامَ وَالْوُسْطَى .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1414
'Abdullah bin Abi Awfa said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite a great deal of remembrance, engage little in idle talk, make the prayer long and keep the khutbah short, and he would not refrain from walking with a widow or poor person and tending to their needs."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عُقَيْلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أَوْفَى، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكْثِرُ الذِّكْرَ وَيُقِلُّ اللَّغْوَ وَيُطِيلُ الصَّلاَةَ وَيُقَصِّرُ الْخُطْبَةَ وَلاَ يَأْنَفُ أَنْ يَمْشِيَ مَعَ الأَرْمَلَةِ وَالْمِسْكِينِ فَيَقْضِيَ لَهُ الْحَاجَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1590
It was narrated that An-Nu'man bin Bashir said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High' and "Has there come to you the narration of The Overwhelming?', on Friday and on 'Eid, and when Friday and 'Eid converged, he would recite them both."أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْتَشِرِ، قُلْتُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ نَعَمْ عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ وَالْعِيدِ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { هَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغَاشِيَةِ } وَإِذَا اجْتَمَعَ الْجُمُعَةُ وَالْعِيدُ فِي يَوْمٍ قَرَأَ بِهِمَا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1683
Abu Nadrah Al-'Awaqi narrated that he heard Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri say
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about witr and he said: 'Pray witr before dawn (Subh).'"أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَلاَّمِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو نَضْرَةَ الْعَوَقِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْوَتْرِ فَقَالَ " أَوْتِرُوا قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1684
It was narrated from Au Sa'eed that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Pray witr before dawn(fajr)."أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ دُرُسْتَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْقَنَّادُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ - عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَوْتِرُوا قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1884
It was narrated from Umm 'Atiyyah that
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said concerning the washing of his daughter: "Start on the right and the parts that were washed in wudu."'أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي غُسْلِ ابْنَتِهِ " ابْدَأْنَ بِمَيَامِنِهَا وَمَوَاضِعِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنْهَا " .
Chapter 32: Not saying the Qunut
باب تَرْكِ الْقُنُوتِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1079
It was narrated from Anas that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the Qunut for one month, supplicating against one of the 'Arab tribes, then he stopped doing that."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَنَتَ شَهْرًا يَدْعُو عَلَى حَىٍّ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1080
It was narrated from Abu Malik Al-Ashja'i that his father said
"I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he did not say the Qunut, and I prayed behind Abu Bakr and he did not say the Qunut, and I prayed behind Umar and he did not say the Qunut, and I prayed behind Uthman and he did not say the Qunut, and I prayed behind Ali and he did not say the Qunut." Then he said: "O my son, this is an innovation."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ خَلَفٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ خَلِيفَةَ - عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَقْنُتْ وَصَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ يَقْنُتْ وَصَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ عُمَرَ فَلَمْ يَقْنُتْ وَصَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ عُثْمَانَ فَلَمْ يَقْنُتْ وَصَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ عَلِيٍّ فَلَمْ يَقْنُتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا بُنَىَّ إِنَّهَا بِدْعَةٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1266
'Ali bin Abdur-Rahman said
"I prayed beside Ibn Umar and I turned over the pebbles. Ibn Umar said to me: 'Do not turn over the pebbles, for turning over the pebbles comes from Shaitan. Do what I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do.' I said: 'What did you see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do?' He said; 'This'- and he held his right foot upright and lay his left foot on the ground, and placed his right hand on his right thigh and his left hand on his left thigh, and pointed with his forefinger."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، - شَيْخٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ - ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ الشَّيْخَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يَقُولُ صَلَّيْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَقَلَّبْتُ الْحَصَى فَقَالَ لِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ لاَ تُقَلِّبِ الْحَصَى فَإِنَّ تَقْلِيبَ الْحَصَى مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَافْعَلْ كَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ . قُلْتُ وَكَيْفَ رَأَيْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَنَصَبَ الْيُمْنَى وَأَضْجَعَ الْيُسْرَى وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَيَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَأَشَارَ بِالسَّبَّابَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1415
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said
"I sat with the Prophet (ﷺ) and I did not see him deliver the khutbah except standing, and he sat, then he stood up and delivered the second khutbah."أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ جَالَسْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ يَخْطُبُ إِلاَّ قَائِمًا وَيَجْلِسُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَخْطُبُ الْخُطْبَةَ الآخِرَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1591
It was narrated that Iyas bin Abi Ramlah said
"I heard Mu'awiyah asking Zaid bin Arqam: 'Did you attend two 'Eids with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' He said: 'Yes; he prayed 'Eid at the beginning of the day then he granted a concession with regard to jumu'ah.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ إِيَاسِ بْنِ أَبِي رَمْلَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، سَأَلَ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ أَشَهِدْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِيدَيْنِ قَالَ نَعَمْ صَلَّى الْعِيدَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ ثُمَّ رَخَّصَ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1592
Wahb bin Kaisan said
"Eid and Jumu'ah fell on the same day during the time of Ibn Az-Zubair, so he delayed going out until the sun had risen quite high. Then he went out and delivered a Khutbah, and he made the Khutbah lengthy. Then he came down and prayed, and he did not lead the people in praying jumu'ah that day. Mention of that was made to Ibn 'Abbas and he said: 'He has followed the sunnah.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي وَهْبُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، قَالَ اجْتَمَعَ عِيدَانِ عَلَى عَهْدِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَأَخَّرَ الْخُرُوجَ حَتَّى تَعَالَى النَّهَارُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَخَطَبَ فَأَطَالَ الْخُطْبَةَ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ لِلنَّاسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْجُمُعَةَ . فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَصَابَ السُّنَّةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1685
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Muhammad Al-Muntashir, from his father, that
He was in the masjid of 'Amr bin Shurahbil and the iqamah for prayer was said, and they were waiting. He came and said: "I was praying witr." Abdullah was asked: "Is there any witr after the adhan?" He said: "Yes, and after the Iqamah." And he narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) once slept and missed the prayer until the sun had risen, then he prayed.أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْتَشِرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي مَسْجِدِ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَعَلُوا يَنْتَظِرُونَهُ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أُوتِرُ . قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ هَلْ بَعْدَ الأَذَانِ وَتْرٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَبَعْدَ الإِقَامَةِ . وَحَدَّثَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ نَامَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1885
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said
"One of the daughters of the Prophet (ﷺ) died, and he sent word to us saying: 'Wash her with water and lotus leaves, and wash her an odd number of times, three, or five, or seven if you think (that is needed), and put some camphor in it the last time. And when you have finished, inform me.' When we finished, we finished, we informed him, and he threw his informed him, and he threw his waist-wrap to us and said: 'Shroud her in it.' And we combed her hair and put it in three braids, and put it behind her."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنَا حَفْصَةُ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ مَاتَتْ إِحْدَى بَنَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ " اغْسِلْنَهَا بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاغْسِلْنَهَا وَتْرًا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكِ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي " . فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حَقْوَهُ وَقَالَ " أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ " . وَمَشَطْنَاهَا ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ وَأَلْقَيْنَاهَا مِنْ خَلْفِهَا .
Chapter 33: Cooling the pebbles in order to prostrate on them
باب تَبْرِيدِ الْحَصَى لِلسُّجُودِ عَلَيْهِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1081
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said
"We used to pray Zuhr with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I would take a handful of pebbles in my hand to cool them down, then I would pass them from one hand to the other, and when I prostrated I would put them down to lay my forehead on them."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ فَآخُذُ قَبْضَةً مِنْ حَصًى فِي كَفِّي أُبَرِّدُهُ ثُمَّ أُحَوِّلُهُ فِي كَفِّي الآخَرِ فَإِذَا سَجَدْتُ وَضَعْتُهُ لِجَبْهَتِي .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1267
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abdur-Rahman said
"Ibn Umar saw me playing with the pebbles while praying. When he finished (praying), he told me not to do that and said: 'Do what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do.' I said: 'What did he used to do?' He said: 'When he sat during the prayer, he placed his right hand on his thigh and clenched all his fingers, and pointed with the finger that is next to the thumb, and he put his left hand on his left thigh."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ رَآنِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَأَنَا أَعْبَثُ، بِالْحَصَى فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ نَهَانِي وَقَالَ اصْنَعْ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ . قُلْتُ وَكَيْفَ كَانَ يَصْنَعُ قَالَ كَانَ إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ وَقَبَضَ - يَعْنِي أَصَابِعَهُ كُلَّهَا - وَأَشَارَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ الَّتِي تَلِي الإِبْهَامَ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1416
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to deliver two khutbahs standing, and he would separate them by sitting.أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَخْطُبُ الْخُطْبَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ وَكَانَ يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَهُمَا بِجُلُوسٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1593
It was narrated from 'Aishah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon her and there were two girls with her who were beating the duff. Abu Bakr scolded them, but the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Leave them, for every people has an 'Eid."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا جَارِيَتَانِ تَضْرِبَانِ بِدُفَّيْنِ فَانْتَهَرَهُمَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " دَعْهُنَّ فَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ عِيدًا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1686
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr on his mount.أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُوتِرُ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1687
It was narrated from Nafi' that
Ibn Umar used to pray witr on his camel and he mentioned that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to do that.أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْحُرِّ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُوتِرُ عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ وَيَذْكُرُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1688
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Yasir said
"Ibn Umar said to me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr on a camel."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُوتِرُ عَلَى الْبَعِيرِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1886
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon us when we were washing his daughter and said: 'Wash her three times or five, or more if you think (that is necessary), with water and lotus leaves, and put camphor, or some camphor in it the last time. And when you have finished, inform me.' When we finished, we informed him, and he threw his waist-wrap to us and said: 'Shroud her in it."'أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُ ابْنَتَهُ فَقَالَ " اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكِ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي " . فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حَقْوَهُ وَقَالَ " أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ " .
Chapter 34: The Takbir when prostrating
باب التَّكْبِيرِ لِلسُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1082
It was narrated that Mutarrif said
"Imran bin Husain and I prayed behind Ali bin Abi Talib. When he prostrated he said the Takbir, and when he raised his head from prostration he said the takbir, and when he stood up following two rak'ahs he said the takbir, and when he had finished praying, 'Imran took my hand and said: 'This reminded me of- he said a word meaning- the prayer of Muhammad (ﷺ).'"أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ أَنَا وَعِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ، خَلْفَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَكَانَ إِذَا سَجَدَ كَبَّرَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ كَبَّرَ وَإِذَا نَهَضَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ كَبَّرَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ أَخَذَ عِمْرَانُ بِيَدِي فَقَالَ لَقَدْ ذَكَّرَنِي هَذَا - قَالَ كَلِمَةً يَعْنِي - صَلاَةَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1083
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Mas'ud said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the takbir every time he went down and came up, and he would say the Salam to his right and his left. And Abu Bakr and 'Umar used to do likewise."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، وَيَحْيَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، وَالأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ خَفْضٍ وَرَفْعٍ وَيُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ - رضى الله عنهما - يَفْعَلاَنِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1268
Wa'il bin Hujr said
"I am going to watch the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and see how he prays. So, I watched him." And he described (his prayer): "Then he sat and lay his left foot on the ground, and placed his left hand on his left thigh and knee. He put his right elbow on his right thigh, then he made a circle with two fingers of his (right) hand, then he raised his finger and I saw him moving it, supplicating with it."أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّ وَائِلَ بْنَ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَوَصَفَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ وَافْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ وَرُكْبَتِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَجَعَلَ حَدَّ مِرْفَقِهِ الأَيْمَنِ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ قَبَضَ اثْنَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَصَابِعِهِ وَحَلَّقَ حَلْقَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ أُصْبُعَهُ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يُحَرِّكُهَا يَدْعُو بِهَا . مُخْتَصَرٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1417
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivering the khutbah on Friday standing, then he sat briefly and did not speak, then he stood up and delivered a second khutbah. So whoever tells you that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to deliver the khutbah seated, he has lied."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ يَقْعُدُ قِعْدَةً لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَخْطُبُ خُطْبَةً أُخْرَى فَمَنْ حَدَّثَكُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَخْطُبُ قَاعِدًا فَقَدْ كَذَبَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1594
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"The black people came and played in front of the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of 'Eid. He called me and I watched them from over his shoulder, and I continued to watch them until I was the one who moved away."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَ السُّودَانُ يَلْعَبُونَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ فَدَعَانِي فَكُنْتُ أَطَّلِعُ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْ فَوْقِ عَاتِقِهِ فَمَا زِلْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى كُنْتُ أَنَا الَّتِي انْصَرَفْتُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1689
It was narrated fom Ibn Umar that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Witr is one rak'ah at the end of the night."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " الْوَتْرُ رَكْعَةٌ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1690
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Witr is one rak'ah at the end of the night."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، وَمُحَمَّدٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ثُمَّ، ذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا شُعْبَةُ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " الْوَتْرُ رَكْعَةٌ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1691
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that
A man from among the people of the desert asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about prayer at night. He said:"(It is) two by two, and Witr is one rak'ah at the end of the night."أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَفَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ صَلاَةِ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ " مَثْنَى مَثْنَى وَالْوَتْرُ رَكْعَةٌ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1887
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon us while we were washing his daughter and said: 'Wash her three times, or five or more if you think (that is necessary), with water and lotus leaves, and put camphor, or some camphor in it the last time. And when you have finished, inform me.' When we finished, we informed him, and he threw his waist-wrap to us, and said: Shroud her in it."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ تُوُفِّيَتْ إِحْدَى بَنَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ " اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي " . فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حَقْوَهُ وَقَالَ " أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1888
Something similar was narrated from Umm 'Atiyyah except, that he (the narrator) said
"Three times or five, or seven, or more than that, if you think that (is necessary)."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، نَحْوَهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ " ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1889
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said
"A daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died and he told us to wash her. He said: 'Three times, or five or seven, or more than that, if you think that (is necessary).' I said: 'An odd number?' He said: 'Yes, and put camphor, or some camphor, in (the water) the last time. And when you have finished, inform me.' So when you have finished, we informed him, and then gave us his waist-wrap and said: 'Shroud her in it."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ، إِخْوَتِهِ عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ تُوُفِّيَتِ ابْنَةٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَنَا بِغَسْلِهَا فَقَالَ " اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ " . قَالَتْ قُلْتُ وِتْرًا قَالَ " نَعَمْ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي " . فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَأَعْطَانَا حَقْوَهُ وَقَالَ " أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ " .
Chapter 35: How one should go down for prostration
باب كَيْفَ يَخِرُّ لِلسُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1084
It was narrated that Abu Bushr said
"I heard Yusuf-meaning Ibn Mahak- narrating that Hakim said: 'I gave my pledge of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), pledging that I would go down (in prostration) only after standing up from bowing.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يُوسُفَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مَاهِكٍ - يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ بَايَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ لاَ أَخِرَّ إِلاَّ قَائِمًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1269
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat during the prayer, he put his hands on his knees and raised the finger that is next to the thumb, and supplicates with it, and his left hand was on his knee laid on it.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَرَفَعَ أُصْبُعَهُ الَّتِي تَلِي الإِبْهَامَ فَدَعَا بِهَا وَيَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ بَاسِطُهَا عَلَيْهَا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1270
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Az-Zubair
That the Prophet (ﷺ) used to point with his finger when he supplicated, but he did not move it. Ibn Jurayj said: "And 'Amr added: 'Amir bin 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair told me that his father saw the Prophet (ﷺ) supplicating like that, putting his weight on his left arm, leaning on his left leg.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْوَزَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُشِيرُ بِأُصْبُعِهِ إِذَا دَعَا وَلاَ يُحَرِّكُهَا . قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ وَزَادَ عَمْرٌو قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُو كَذَلِكَ وَيَتَحَامَلُ بِيَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رِجْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1418
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said
"The Prophet (ﷺ) used to deliver the khutbah standing, then he would sit, then he would stand up and recite some Verses and remember Allah, the Mighty and Sublime. His khutbah was moderate in length and his prayer was moderate in length."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ وَيَقْرَأُ آيَاتٍ وَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَكَانَتْ خُطْبَتُهُ قَصْدًا وَصَلاَتُهُ قَصْدًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1595
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"I remember the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) covering me with his Rida' while I was watching the Ethiopians playing in the masjid, until I got bored. So you should understand the keenness of young girls to play."أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتُرُنِي بِرِدَائِهِ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْحَبَشَةِ يَلْعَبُونَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَنَا أَسْأَمُ فَاقْدُرُوا قَدْرَ الْجَارِيَةِ الْحَدِيثَةِ السِّنِّ الْحَرِيصَةِ عَلَى اللَّهْوِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1596
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"Umar came in when the Ethiopians were playing in the masjid. Umar, may Allah ﷻ be pleased with him, rebuked them, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Let them be there, O Umar, for they are Banu Arfidah.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلَ عُمَرُ وَالْحَبَشَةُ يَلْعَبُونَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَزَجَرَهُمْ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " دَعْهُمْ يَا عُمَرُ فَإِنَّمَا هُمْ بَنُو أَرْفِدَةَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1692
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Prayer at night is two by two, then when you want to finish, pray one rak'h which will make the total number that you prayed odd."أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى فَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَنْصَرِفَ فَارْكَعْ بِوَاحِدَةٍ تُوتِرُ لَكَ مَا قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1693
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Prayer at night is two by two, and witr is one rak'ah.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى وَالْوَتْرُ رَكْعَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1694
It was narrated from Abdullah bin 'Umar that
A man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about prayer at night and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Prayer at night is two by two, then if one of you fears that dawn will break, pray one rak'ah to make the total number that he prayed odd."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ صَلاَةِ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى فَإِذَا خَشِيَ أَحَدُكُمُ الصُّبْحَ صَلَّى رَكْعَةً وَاحِدَةً تُوتِرُ لَهُ مَا قَدْ صَلَّى " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1695
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that
He heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Prayer at night is two rak'ahs by two rak'ahs, then when you fear tat dawn will break, pray witr with one rak'ah."أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَلاَّمٍ - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَنَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ " صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَإِذَا خِفْتُمُ الصُّبْحَ فَأَوْتِرُوا بِوَاحِدَةٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1696
It was narrated from 'Aishah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray eleven rak'ahs at night, ending them with one rak'ah of witr, then he would lie down on his right side.أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُوتِرُ مِنْهَا بِوَاحِدَةٍ ثُمَّ يَضْطَجِعُ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1890
It was narrated from Ayyub, from Muhammad, that Umm 'Atiyyah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us when we were washing his daughter. He said: 'Wash her three times, or five, or more than that if you think that (is necessary), with water and lotus leaves, and put camphor, or some camphor in (the water) the last time. And when you have finished, inform me.' When we finished, we informed him and he threw his waist-wrap to us and said: 'Shroud her in it."' He said: "Hafsah said: 'We washed her three, or five, or seven times.' Umm 'Atiyyah said: 'We combed her hair into three braids."'أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُ ابْنَتَهُ فَقَالَ " اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكِ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي " . فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حَقْوَهُ وَقَالَ " أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ " . قَالَ أَوْ قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا . قَالَ وَقَالَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ مَشَطْنَاهَا ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1891
Ayyub narrated from Muhammad, who said
"Hafsah informed me that Umm 'Atiyyah said: 'We put her hair in three braids."'أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ وَجَعَلْنَا رَأْسَهَا ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1892
Hammad reported from Ayyub
"And Hafsah said, from Umm 'Atiyyah: 'We put her hair in three braids."'أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، وَقَالَتْ، حَفْصَةُ عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، وَجَعَلْنَا، رَأْسَهَا ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ .
Chapter 36: Raising the hands before prostrating
باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ لِلسُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1085
It was narrated from Malik bin Al-Huwairith that
He saw the Prophet (ﷺ) raise his hands when praying, when he bowed, when he raised his head from bowing, when he prostrated and when he raised his head from prostrating, until they were in level with the top part of his ears.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فِي صَلاَتِهِ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا فُرُوعَ أُذُنَيْهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1086
It was narrated from Malik bin Al-Huwairith that
He saw the Prophet (ﷺ) raise his hands, a similar report.حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1087
It was narrated from Malik bin Al-Huwairith that
He saw the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah (ﷺ) raise his hands when he started to pray, and he narrated a similar report and added: "When he bowed he did likewise, and when he raised his head from bowing he did likewise, and when he raised his head from prostration he did likewise."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ فِيهِ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1271
It was narrated from Malik bin Numair Al-Khuza'I that his father said
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) putting his right hand on his right thigh when praying and pointing with his finger."أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ الْمَوْصِلِيُّ، عَنِ الْمُعَافَى، عَنْ عِصَامِ بْنِ قُدَامَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعًا يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَيُشِيرُ بِأُصْبُعِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1419
It was narrated that Anas said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would come down from the minbar and a man would come to him and speak to him, then the Prophet (ﷺ) would listen to him until he gave him an answer, then he would go to his place of prayer and pray."أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْزِلُ عَنِ الْمِنْبَرِ فَيَعْرِضُ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ فَيُكَلِّمُهُ فَيَقُومُ مَعَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ يَتَقَدَّمُ إِلَى مُصَلاَّهُ فَيُصَلِّي .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1597
It was narrated from 'Urwah that he narrated from Aishah that Abu Bakr As-Siddiq
Entered upon her and there were two girls with her beating the duff and singing, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was covered with his garment. He uncovered his face and said: "Let them be there, O Abu Bakr, for these are the days of 'Eid." Those were the days of Mina and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in Al-Madinah on that day."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا جَارِيَتَانِ تَضْرِبَانِ بِالدُّفِّ وَتُغَنِّيَانِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسَجًّى بِثَوْبِهِ - وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى مُتَسَجٍّ ثَوْبَهُ - فَكَشَفَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ " دَعْهُمَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِنَّهَا أَيَّامُ عِيدٍ " . وَهُنَّ أَيَّامُ مِنًى وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1697
It was narrated from Abu Salamah bin Abdur-Rahman that
He asked Aishah, the Mother of the Believers, about how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray in Ramadan. She said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not pray more than eleven rak'ahs during Ramadan or at any other time. He would pray four, and do not ask how beautiful or how long they were. Then he would pray four, and do not ask how beautiful or how long they were. Then he would pray three." Aishah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you sleep before you pray witr?' He said: 'O Aishah, my eyes sleep but my heart does not.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ كَيْفَ كَانَتْ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ قَالَتْ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَلاَ غَيْرِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلاَ تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلاَ تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلاَثًا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوتِرَ قَالَ " يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ عَيْنِي تَنَامُ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبِي " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1698
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Hisham, that
Aishah told him: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not say the taslim for two rak'ahs during witr."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ لاَ يُسَلِّمُ فِي رَكْعَتَىِ الْوَتْرِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1893
Muhammad bin Sirin said
"Umm 'Atiyyah was a woman from among the Ansar who told us: 'The Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon us while we were washing his daughter and said: "Wash her three times, or five, or more than that if you think that (is necessary), with water and lotus leaves, and put camphor, or some camphor in it the last time. And when you have finished, inform me." So when we finished we informed him, and he threw his waist-wrap to us and said: "Shroud her in it." And he did not add to that. He (the narrator) said: "I do not know which of his daughters that was." I said: "What did he mean by: 'Shroud her in it?' Did he mean to put it on like an Izar?" He said: "No, I think he meant to wrap her completely."أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَيُّوبُ بْنُ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سِيرِينَ، يَقُولُ كَانَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَدِمَتْ تُبَادِرُ ابْنًا لَهَا فَلَمْ تُدْرِكْهُ حَدَّثَتْنَا قَالَتْ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُ ابْنَتَهُ فَقَالَ " اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي " . فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا أَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حَقْوَهُ وَقَالَ " أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ " . وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ . قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىُّ بَنَاتِهِ . قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا قَوْلُهُ " أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ " . أَتُؤَزَّرُ بِهِ قَالَ لاَ أُرَاهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَقُولَ الْفُفْنَهَا فِيهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1894
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said
"One of the daughters of the Prophet (ﷺ) died and he said: 'Wash her three times, or five, or more than that if you think that (is necessary). Wash her with water and lotus leaves and put camphor, or some camphor in it the last time. And when you have finished inform me.' We informed him, and he threw his waist-wrapper to us and said: 'Shroud her in it."'أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ النَّسَائِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ تُوُفِّيَ إِحْدَى بَنَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكِ وَاغْسِلْنَهَا بِالسِّدْرِ وَالْمَاءِ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي آخِرِ ذَلِكِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي " . قَالَتْ فَآذَنَّاهُ فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حَقْوَهُ فَقَالَ " أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ " .
Chapter 37: Not raising the hands when prostrating
باب تَرْكِ رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ عِنْدَ السُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1088
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to raise his hands when he started to pray, and when he bowed, and when he stood up, but he did not do that when he prostrated."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ وَكَانَ لاَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي السُّجُودِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1272
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
A man used to supplicate with two fingers and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Make it one, make it one."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، كَانَ يَدْعُو بِأُصْبُعَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَحِّدْ أَحِّدْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1273
It was narrated from Sa`d who said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by me when I was supplicating with my fingers and he said: 'Make it one, make it one' and pointed with his forefinger."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ الْمُخَرِّمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَدْعُو بِأَصَابِعِي فَقَالَ " أَحِّدْ أَحِّدْ " . وَأَشَارَ بِالسَّبَّابَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1420
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila that 'Umar said
"Jumu'ah prayer is two rak'ahs, and the prayer of Al-Fitr is two rak'ahs, and the prayer of Al-Adha is two rak'ahs, and the prayer when traveling is two rak'ahs, complete and not shortened, on the tongue of Muhammad (ﷺ)."أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ صَلاَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَانِ وَصَلاَةُ الْفِطْرِ رَكْعَتَانِ وَصَلاَةُ الأَضْحَى رَكْعَتَانِ وَصَلاَةُ السَّفَرِ رَكْعَتَانِ تَمَامٌ غَيْرُ قَصْرٍ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عُمَرَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1699
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka'b that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr with three rak'ahs. In the first he would recite: "Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High" in the second: "Say: O you disbelievers!", and in the third: "Say: He is Allah, (the) One". And he would say the Qunut before bowing, and when he finished he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, elongating the words the last time.أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِثَلاَثِ رَكَعَاتٍ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الأُولَى بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَفِي الثَّانِيَةِ بِـ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَفِي الثَّالِثَةِ بِـ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } وَيَقْنُتُ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ فَإِذَا فَرَغَ قَالَ عِنْدَ فَرَاغِهِ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ يُطِيلُ فِي آخِرِهِنَّ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1700
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said
"In the first rak'ah of witr, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite: "GLorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" in the second; "Say: O you disbelievers!" and in the third; "Say: He is Allah, (the) One."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى مِنَ الْوَتْرِ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَفِي الثَّانِيَةِ بِـ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَفِي الثَّالِثَةِ بِـ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ }
Sunnan an-Nasai 1701
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite: "Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High;" in witr, in the second rak'ah he would recite: "Say: O you disbelievers!"; and in the third "Say: He is Allah, (the) One". And he only said the taslim at the end, and he would say- meaning after the taslim: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy)' three times."أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَزْرَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الْوَتْرِ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ بِـ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَفِي الثَّالِثَةِ بِـ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ إِلاَّ فِي آخِرِهِنَّ وَيَقُولُ يَعْنِي بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . ثَلاَثًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1895
It was narrated that Ibn Juraij said
"Abu Az-Zubair told me that he heard Jabir say; 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivered a speech and mentioned a man among his Companions who had died. He had been buried at night and wrapped in a shroud that was not sufficient. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rebuked (them) and said that no one should be buried at night unless constrained to do that. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When one of you wants to takes care of his brother, let him shroud him well."'أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الرَّقِّيُّ الْقَطَّانُ، وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، يَقُولُ خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ مَاتَ فَقُبِرَ لَيْلاً وَكُفِّنَ فِي كَفَنٍ غَيْرِ طَائِلٍ فَزَجَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُقْبَرَ إِنْسَانٌ لَيْلاً إِلاَّ أَنْ يُضْطَرَّ إِلَى ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا وَلِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ فَلْيُحَسِّنْ كَفَنَهُ " .
Chapter 38: The first part of the body that should reach the ground when a person prostrates
باب أَوَّلِ مَا يَصِلُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ فِي سُجُودِهِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1089
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he prostrated, he lowered his knees before his hands, and when he came up he raised his hands before his knees."أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى الْقُومَسِيُّ الْبَسْطَامِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ هَارُونَ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ قَبْلَ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا نَهَضَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1090
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Is there any one of you who kneel as a camel kneels when praying?'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَسَنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَعْمِدُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَيَبْرُكَ كَمَا يَبْرُكُ الْجَمَلُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1091
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When one of you prostrates, let him put his hands down before his knees, and not kneel like a camel.'"أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَكَّارِ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا سَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَضَعْ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَلاَ يَبْرُكْ بُرُوكَ الْبَعِيرِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1274
Malik bin Numair Al-Khuza'I, one of the inhabitants of Al-Basrah, narrated that
His father told him that he saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sitting when praying, putting his right forearm on his right thigh and raising his forefinger, which he had bent slightly, and he was supplicating.أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الصُّوفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِصَامُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ الْجَدَلِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدًا فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَاضِعًا ذِرَاعَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى رَافِعًا أُصْبُعَهُ السَّبَّابَةَ قَدْ أَحْنَاهَا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ يَدْعُو .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1421
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that
During the Subh prayer on Friday, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite: "Alif-Lam-Mim. The Revelation"(As-Sajdah 32) and: "Has there not been over man,"(Al-Insan 76) and in Jumu'ah prayer he would recite Al-Jumu'ah (62) and Al-Munafiqin (63).أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُخَوَّلٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُسْلِمًا الْبَطِينَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقْرَأُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ { الم * تَنْزِيلُ } وَ{ هَلْ أَتَى عَلَى الإِنْسَانِ } وَفِي صَلاَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ بِسُورَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَالْمُنَافِقِينَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1702
Zakariyya bin Abi Za'idah narrated from Abu Ishaq, from Sa'id bin Jubair, that Ibn Abbas said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr with three rak'ahs. In the first he would recite "Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High;" in the second: "Say: O You disbelievers!" and in the third: "Say: He is Allah, (the) One.'"أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوتِرُ بِثَلاَثٍ يَقْرَأُ فِي الأُولَى بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَفِي الثَّانِيَةِ بِـ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَفِي الثَّالِثَةِ بِـ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } أَوْقَفَهُ زُهَيْرٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1703
Zuhair narrated from Abu Ishaq, from Sa'eed bin Jubair,
Ibn Abbas used to pray witr with three (units) with (the Surahs): "Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High" (Surah Al-A'la), "Say: O You disbelievers" (Surah Al-Kafirun), and "Say: He is Allah, (the) One" (Surah Al-Ikhlas).أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِثَلاَثٍ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ }
Sunnan an-Nasai 1896
It was narrated that Ibn Juraij sad
"Abu Az-Zubair told me that he heard Jabir say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivered a speech and mentioned a man among his Companions who had died. He had been buried at night and wrapped in a shroud that was not sufficient. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reduced (them) and said that no one should be buried at night unless constrained to do that. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When one of you wants to takes care of his brother, let him shroud him well."'أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " الْبَسُوا مِنْ ثِيَابِكُمُ الْبَيَاضَ فَإِنَّهَا أَطْهَرُ وَأَطْيَبُ وَكَفِّنُوا فِيهَا مَوْتَاكُمْ " .
Chapter 39: Putting the hands down along with the face when prostrating
باب وَضْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ مَعَ الْوَجْهِ فِي السُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1092
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar in a Marfu' report that
The hands prostrate as the face prostrates, so when one of you puts his face down he should put his hands down, and when he raises (the face) he should raise (the hands) too.أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، دَلُّويَهْ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، رَفَعَهُ قَالَ " إِنَّ الْيَدَيْنِ تَسْجُدَانِ كَمَا يَسْجُدُ الْوَجْهُ فَإِذَا وَضَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ وَجْهَهُ فَلْيَضَعْ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَفَعَهُ فَلْيَرْفَعْهُمَا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1275
It was narrated from 'Amir bin Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, from his father, that
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat to say the tashahhud, he placed his left hand on his left thigh and pointed with his forefinger, and his gaze did not go beyond he finger with which he was pointing.أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَعَدَ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَأَشَارَ بِالسَّبَّابَةِ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ بَصَرُهُ إِشَارَتَهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1422
It was narrated that Samurah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in Jumu'ah prayer: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High'(Al-A'la 87) and: 'Has there come to you the narration of the overwhelming (i.e. the Day of Resurrection)?"(Al-Ghashiyah 88)أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَعْبَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلاَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ{ هَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغَاشِيَةِ } .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1704
Sufyan narrated from Habib bin Abi Thabit, from Muhammad bin Ali, from his father, from his grandfather, that
The Prophet (ﷺ) got up at night and cleaned his teeth, then he prayed two rak'ahs, then he slept. Then he got up and cleaned his teeth, then he performed wudu and prayed two rak'ahs, until he had prayed six. Then he prayed witr with three rak'ahs, and prayed two rak'ahs.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَاسْتَنَّ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ نَامَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاسْتَنَّ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى صَلَّى سِتًّا ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ بِثَلاَثٍ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1705
Husain narrated from Habib bin Abi Thabit, from Muhammad bin 'Ali bin 'Abdullah bin Abbas, from his father, that his grandfather said
"I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he got up and performed wudu, cleaned his teeth while reciting this verse until he finished: 'Verily, in the creation of the heavens and the Earth, and in the alternation of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding.' Then he prayed two rak'ahs, then he went back and slept until I heard him breathing deeply. Then he got up and performed wudu and cleaned his teeth. Then he prayed two rak'ahs, then he slept, then he got up and performed wudu and cleaned his teeth and prayed two rak'ahs and prayed witr with three rak'ahs."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَاكَ وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهَا { إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لآيَاتٍ لأُولِي الأَلْبَابِ } ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ نَفْخَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَاكَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ نَامَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَاكَ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَوْتَرَ بِثَلاَثٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1706
'Ubaidullah bin'Amr bin Zaid narrated from Habib bin Abi Thabit, from Muhammad bin Ali that Ibn 'Abbas said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) woke up and cleaned his teeth,' and he quoted the hadith.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَبَلَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، - ثِقَةٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَنَّ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1707
Abu Bakr An-Nahshali narrated from Habib bin Abi Thabit, from Yahya bin Al-Jazzar, that Ibn 'Abbas said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray eight rak'ahs at night and pray witr with three, and pray two rak'ahs before Fajr."أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ النَّهْشَلِيُّ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ وَيُوتِرُ بِثَلاَثٍ وَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ . خَالَفَهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ فَرَوَاهُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1708
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr with thirteen rak'ahs, and when he grew older and weaker he prayed witr with nine."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوتِرُ بِثَلاَثِ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فَلَمَّا كَبِرَ وَضَعُفَ أَوْتَرَ بِتِسْعٍ . خَالَفَهُ عُمَارَةُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ فَرَوَاهُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1709
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray nine (rak'ahs) at night, then when he grew older and put on weight he prayed seven."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ تِسْعًا فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ وَثَقُلَ صَلَّى سَبْعًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1897
It was narrated from Samurah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said
"Wear white clothes for they are purer and better, and shroud your dead in them."'أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُفِّنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ثَلاَثَةِ أَثْوَابٍ سُحُولِيَّةٍ بِيضٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1898
It was narrated that Aishah said
"The Prophet (ﷺ) was shrouded in three white Suhuli garments."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُفِّنَ فِي ثَلاَثَةِ أَثْوَابٍ بِيضٍ سُحُولِيَّةٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا قَمِيصٌ وَلاَ عِمَامَةٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1899
Hisham narrated from his father, from 'Aishah that
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was shrouded in three white Yemeni garments of cotton, among which was no shirt and no turban. It was mentioned to 'Aishah that they said: "He was buried in two garments and a Burd made of Hibrah." She said: "A Burd was brought, but they sent it back and did not shroud him in it."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُفِّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ثَلاَثَةِ أَثْوَابٍ بِيضٍ يَمَانِيَةٍ كُرْسُفٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا قَمِيصٌ وَلاَ عِمَامَةٌ فَذُكِرَ لِعَائِشَةَ قَوْلُهُمْ فِي ثَوْبَيْنِ وَبُرْدٍ مِنْ حِبَرَةٍ فَقَالَتْ قَدْ أُتِيَ بِالْبُرْدِ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ رَدُّوهُ وَلَمْ يُكَفِّنُوهُ فِيهِ .
Chapter 40: On how many (parts of the body) does one prostrate on?
باب عَلَى كَمِ السُّجُودُ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1093
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"The Prophet (ﷺ) was commanded to prostrate on seven parts of his body and not to tuck up his hair or his garment."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أُمِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْضَاءٍ وَلاَ يَكُفَّ شَعْرَهُ وَلاَ ثِيَابَهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1276
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "People should certainly stop lifting their gaze to the sky when they supplicate during the prayer, or they will lose their eyesight."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لَيَنْتَهِيَنَّ أَقْوَامٌ عَنْ رَفْعِ أَبْصَارِهِمْ عِنْدَ الدُّعَاءِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ أَوْ لَتُخْطَفَنَّ أَبْصَارُهُمْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1423
Ad-Dahhak bin Qais asked An-Nu'man bin Bashir
"What did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) use to recite on Friday after Surat Al-Jumu'ah?" He said: "He used to recite: 'Has there come to you the narration of the overwhelming (i.e. the Day of Resurrection)?'" (Al-Ghashiyah 88)أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ضَمْرَةَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ الضَّحَّاكَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، سَأَلَ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ مَاذَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى إِثْرِ سُورَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ قَالَ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ { هَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغَاشِيَةِ } .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1424
It was narrated that An-Nu'man bin Bashir said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite 'Glorify the name of your Lord, the Most High'(Al-A'la 87) and 'Has there come to you the narration of the overwhelming (i.e. the Day of Resurrection)?' (Al-Ghashiyah 88) in the Jumu'ah prayer, and sometimes 'Eid and Jumu'ah would fall on the same day, and he would recite them in both 'Eid and Jumu'ah prayer."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْتَشِرِ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ{ هَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغَاشِيَةِ } وَرُبَّمَا اجْتَمَعَ الْعِيدُ وَالْجُمُعَةُ فَيَقْرَأُ بِهِمَا فِيهِمَا جَمِيعًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1710
Duwaid bin Nafi' said
" Ibn Shihab informed me, saying: 'Ata bin Yazid narrated to me from Abu Ayyub: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Witr is a duty, and whoever wants to pray witr with seven (rak'ahs), let him do so; whoever wants to pray witr with five, let him do so, whoever wants to pray witr with three, let him do so; and whoever wants to pray witr with one, let him do so.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ضُبَارَةُ بْنُ أَبِي السَّلِيلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي دُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " الْوِتْرُ حَقٌّ فَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِخَمْسٍ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِثَلاَثٍ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1711
Al-Awza'I said
"Az-Zuhri narrated to me, he said: 'Ata bin Yazid, from Abu Ayyub: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Witr is a duty, and whoever wants to pray witr with seven (rak'ahs), let him do so; whoever wants to pray witr with five, let him do so, whoever wants to pray witr with three, let him do so; and whoever wants to pray witr with one, let him do so.'"أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ مَزِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " الْوِتْرُ حَقٌّ فَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِخَمْسٍ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِثَلاَثٍ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1712
Abu Mu'aid narrated from Az-Zuhri, who said
"Ata' bin Yazid narrated to me that he heard Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari say: 'Witr is a duty, so whoever wants to pray witr with five rak'ahs let him do so, whoever wants to pray witr with three, let him do so; and whoever wants to pray witr with one, let him do so.'"أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو مُعَيْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، يَقُولُ الْوِتْرُ حَقٌّ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُوتِرَ بِخَمْسِ رَكَعَاتٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُوتِرَ بِثَلاَثٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُوتِرَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1713
Sufyan narrated from Az-Zuhri, from 'Ata bin Yazid, from Abu Ayyub, who said
"Whoever wants to pray witr with seven (rak'ahs) let him do so, and whoever wants to pray witr with five (rak'ahs) let him do so, and whoever wants to pray witr with three rak'ahs, let him do so; and whoever wants to pray witr with one rak'ah, let him do so, and wants to do so gesturing, let him do so.'"قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ مَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِخَمْسٍ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِثَلاَثٍ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْمَأَ إِيمَاءً .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1900
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said
"When 'Abdullah bin Ubayy died, his son came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'Give me your shirt so that I may shroud him in it, and (some and) offer the (funeral) prayer for him, and pray for forgiveness for him'. So he gave him his shirt then he said: 'When you have finished, inform me and I will offer the (funeral) prayer for him.' But 'Umar stopped him and said: 'Hasn't Allah forbidden you to offer the (funeral) prayer for the hypocrites?' He said: 'I have two options. Whether you ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites) or ask no forgiveness for them." So he offered the (funeral) prayer for him. Then Allah, Most High, revealed: 'And never pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor stand at his grave.' So he stopped offering the (funeral) prayer for them."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ جَاءَ ابْنُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَعْطِنِي قَمِيصَكَ حَتَّى أُكَفِّنَهُ فِيهِ وَصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُ . فَأَعْطَاهُ قَمِيصَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِذَا فَرَغْتُمْ فَآذِنُونِي أُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ " . فَجَذَبَهُ عُمَرُ وَقَالَ قَدْ نَهَاكَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ . فَقَالَ " أَنَا بَيْنَ خِيرَتَيْنِ " . قَالَ { اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ } فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى { وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ } فَتَرَكَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِمْ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1901
It was narrated from Sufyan, from 'Amr who said he heard Jabir say
"The Prophet (ﷺ) came to the grave of 'Abdullah bin Ubayy when he had been placed in his grave and stood over it. He commanded that he be brought out to him and placed on his knees, and he dressed him in his shirt and blew on him (for blessing). And Allah knows best."أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا، يَقُولُ أَتَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْرَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَقَدْ وُضِعَ فِي حُفْرَتِهِ فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ لَهُ فَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَأَلْبَسَهُ قَمِيصَهُ وَنَفَثَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ رِيقِهِ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1902
It was narrated that 'Amr heard Jabir say
"And Al-'Abass was in Al-Madinah, and he asked the Ansar for a garment to clothe him in, but they could not find a shirt that would fit him except the shirt of 'Abdullah bin Ubayy, so they clothed him in it."أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الزُّهْرِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، يَقُولُ وَكَانَ الْعَبَّاسُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَطَلَبَتِ الأَنْصَارُ ثَوْبًا يَكْسُونَهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا قَمِيصًا يَصْلُحُ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ قَمِيصَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ فَكَسَوْهُ إِيَّاهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1903
Khabbab said
"We emigrated with the Messenger of Allah, seeking the Face of Allah, the Most High, so our reward became due from Allah. Some of us died without enjoying anything of his reward (in this world) among them is Mus'ab bin Umair. He was matyred on the day of Uhud and we could not find anything to shroud him in except a Namirah; if we covered his head with it, his feet were uncovered, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became uncovered. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told us to cover his head with it and to put Idhkhir over his feet. And for some of us, the fruits of our labor have ripened and we are gathering them." This is the wording of Isma'ilأَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الأَعْمَشَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ شَقِيقًا، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَبَّابٌ، قَالَ هَاجَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَبْتَغِي وَجْهَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَوَجَبَ أَجْرُنَا عَلَى اللَّهِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ مَاتَ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْ أَجْرِهِ شَيْئًا مِنْهُمْ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَلَمْ نَجِدْ شَيْئًا نُكَفِّنُهُ فِيهِ إِلاَّ نَمِرَةً كُنَّا إِذَا غَطَّيْنَا رَأْسَهُ خَرَجَتْ رِجْلاَهُ وَإِذَا غَطَّيْنَا بِهَا رِجْلَيْهِ خَرَجَتْ رَأْسُهُ فَأَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نُغَطِّيَ بِهَا رَأْسَهُ وَنَجْعَلَ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ إِذْخِرًا وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَيْنَعَتْ لَهُ ثَمَرَتُهُ فَهُوَ يَهْدِبُهَا . وَاللَّفْظُ لإِسْمَاعِيلَ .
Chapter 41: Explanation of that
باب تَفْسِيرِ ذَلِكَ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1094
It was narrated from Al 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib that
He heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "When a person prostrates, seven parts of his body prostrate: his face, his two palms, his two knees and his two feet."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِذَا سَجَدَ الْعَبْدُ سَجَدَ مِنْهُ سَبْعَةُ آرَابٍ وَجْهُهُ وَكَفَّاهُ وَرُكْبَتَاهُ وَقَدَمَاهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1277
It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ud said
"Before the tashahhud was enjoined, when we prayed we used to say: 'Peace (As-Salam) be upon Allah ﷻ, pace be upon Jibril, peace be upon Mika'il.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do not say this, for indeed Allah ﷻ, the Mighty and Sublime, is As-Salam. Rather say: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin, ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger.)"أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، وَمَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَقُولُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُفْرَضَ التَّشَهُّدُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَقُولُوا هَكَذَا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1425
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever catches up with a rak'ah of Jumu'ah prayer has caught up with it."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الْزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَةً فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1714
Mansur reported from Al-Hakam, from Miqsam, that Umm Salamah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr with five and seven rak'ahs which he did not separate with any taslim nor talk."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوتِرُ بِخَمْسٍ وَبِسَبْعٍ لاَ يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَهَا بِسَلاَمٍ وَلاَ بِكَلاَمٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1715
Mansur reported from Al-Hakam, from Miqsam, from Ibn 'Abbas that Umm Salamah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr with seven or five (rak'ahs), not separating between them with the taslim."أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوتِرُ بِسَبْعٍ أَوْ بِخَمْسٍ وَلاَ يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَهُنَّ بِتَسْلِيمٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1716
Sufyan bin Al-Husain narrated from Al-Hakam that Miqsam said
"Witr is seven and no less than five." I mentioned that to Ibrahim and he said: "From whom did he quote that?" I said: "I do not know." Al-Hakam said: "Then I performed Hajj and I met Miqsam and said to him: 'From whom (did you narrate that)?' He said: 'From the trustworthy one, from Aishah and from Maimunah.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، قَالَ الْوَتْرُ سَبْعٌ فَلاَ أَقَلَّ مِنْ خَمْسٍ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ قُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي . قَالَ الْحَكَمُ فَحَجَجْتُ فَلَقِيتُ مِقْسَمًا فَقُلْتُ لَهُ عَمَّنْ قَالَ عَنِ الثِّقَةِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَعَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1717
Hisham bin Urwah narrated from his father, from Aishah, that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray witr with five and he did not sit except in the last (rak'ah) of them.أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِخَمْسٍ وَلاَ يَجْلِسُ إِلاَّ فِي آخِرِهِنَّ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1904
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Wash the Muhrim in the two garments in which he entered Ihram, and wash him with water and lotus leaves, and shroud him in his two garments, and do not put perfume on him nor cover his head, for he will be raised on the Day of Resurrection in Ihram."'أَخْبَرَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اغْسِلُوا الْمُحْرِمَ فِي ثَوْبَيْهِ اللَّذَيْنِ أَحْرَمَ فِيهِمَا وَاغْسِلُوهُ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَكَفِّنُوهُ فِي ثَوْبَيْهِ وَلاَ تُمِسُّوهُ بِطِيبٍ وَلاَ تُخَمِّرُوا رَأْسَهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُحْرِمًا " .
Chapter 42: Prostrating on one's forehead
باب السُّجُودِ عَلَى الْجَبِينِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1095
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said
"My two eyes saw the traces of water and mud on the forehead and nose of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), from his praying Qiyam on the night of the twenty-first."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَصُرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى جَبِينِهِ وَأَنْفِهِ أَثَرُ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ مِنْ صُبْحِ لَيْلَةِ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ . مُخْتَصَرٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1278
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us the tashahhud just as he used to teach us a surah from the Quran."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1426
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When any one of you prays Jumu'ah let him pray four (rak'ahs) after that.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمُ الْجُمُعَةَ فَلْيُصَلِّ بَعْدَهَا أَرْبَعًا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1718
Shu'bah narrated from Qatadah, from Zurarahbin Awfa, from Sa'd bin Hisham, that
Aishah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) grew old and put on weight, he prayed seven rak'ahs and only sat in the last of them, and he prayed two rak'ahs while sitting after saying the taslim, and that was nine, O my son! And when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered any prayer he liked to persist in doing so."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ صَلَّى سَبْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَقْعُدُ إِلاَّ فِي آخِرِهِنَّ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ فَتِلْكَ تِسْعٌ يَا بُنَىَّ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى صَلاَةً أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُدَاوِمَ عَلَيْهَا . مُخْتَصَرٌ . خَالَفَهُ هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1719
Mu'adh bin Hisham said
"My father narrated to me, from Qatadah, from Zurarah bin Awfa, from Sa'd bin Hisham, that Aishah said: 'When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed witr with nine rak'ahs, he did not sit until the eighth rak'ah. Then he would praise Allah ﷻ and remember Him and supplicate, then he would get up and he wouldn't say the taslim, then he prayed the ninth, then he sat and remembered Allah ﷻ and supplicated. Then he said a taslim that we could hear. Then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down. When he grew older and weaker, he prayed witr with seven rak'ahs and did not sit until the sixth. Then he got up and did not say the taslim, and prayed the seventh, then he said the taslim, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down.'"أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَوْتَرَ بِتِسْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ لَمْ يَقْعُدْ إِلاَّ فِي الثَّامِنَةِ فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَذْكُرُهُ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ فَيَجْلِسُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَلَمَّا كَبِرَ وَضَعُفَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَقْعُدُ إِلاَّ فِي السَّادِسَةِ ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ فَيُصَلِّي السَّابِعَةَ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1905
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The best of perfume is musk."'أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، وَشَبَابَةُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُلَيْدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، سَمِعَ أَبَا نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَطْيَبُ الطِّيبِ الْمِسْكُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1906
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'One of the best of your perfumes is musk."'أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ الدِّرْهَمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الْمُسْتَمِرِّ بْنِ الرَّيَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مِنْ خَيْرِ طِيبِكُمُ الْمِسْكُ " .
Chapter 43: Prostrating on one's nose
باب السُّجُودِ عَلَى الأَنْفِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1096
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I have been commanded to prostrate on seven, and not to tuck up my hair nor my garment: the forehead, the nose, the hands, the knees and the feet."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، وَيُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةٍ - لاَ أَكُفَّ الشَّعْرَ وَلاَ الثِّيَابَ - الْجَبْهَةِ وَالأَنْفِ وَالْيَدَيْنِ وَالرُّكْبَتَيْنِ وَالْقَدَمَيْنِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1279
It was narrated that Abdullah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, is As-Salam the source of peace; the One free from all faults), so when any one of you sits (during the prayer), let him say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin, ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger.)" Then after that, let him choose whatever words he wants."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عِيَاضٍ - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ فَإِذَا قَعَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ لْيَتَخَيَّرْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْكَلاَمِ مَا شَاءَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1427
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not pray after Jumu'ah until he had left, then he would pray two rak'ahs. (Sahih)أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ لاَ يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ فَيُصَلِّيَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1428
It was narrated from Salim that his father said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two rak'ahs in his house after Jumu'ah."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْتِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1720
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Hisham that Aishah said
"We used to prepare siwak and water for wudu for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Allah ﷻ would wake him when He willed to wake him at night, then he would clean his teeth and make wudu, and pray nine rak'ahs, not sitting until the eighth, when he would praise Allah ﷻ and send blessings upon His Prophet and supplicate between them, but he did not say the taslim. Then he prayed the ninth and sat, and said something similar, praising Allah ﷻ and sending blessings upon His Prophet (ﷺ), then he said a taslim that we could hear, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down."أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَسْتَاكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وَيُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَجْلِسُ فِيهِنَّ إِلاَّ عِنْدَ الثَّامِنَةِ وَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيُصَلِّي عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَدْعُو بَيْنَهُنَّ وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ وَيَقْعُدُ وَذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا وَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيُصَلِّي عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1721
It was narrated from Zurarah bin Awfa
"When Sa'd bin Hisham bin Amir came to visit us, he told us that he came to Ibn Abbas and asked him about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: 'Shall I not tell you of the most knowledgeable person on Earth about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' I said: 'Who?' He said: 'Aishah.' So we went to her and greeted her with Salam and entered and asked her. I said: 'Tell me about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' She said: 'We used to prepare for him his siwak and water for wudu, then Allah ﷻ would wake him when He willed to wake him at night. He would clean his teeth and perform wudu, then he would pray nine rak'ahs, during which he would not sit until the eighth. Then he would praise Allah ﷻ and remember Him and supplicate, then he would get up and not say the taslim. Then he would pray the ninth, then sit and praise Allah ﷻ and remember Him and supplicate, then he would say a taslim that we could hear. Then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting, and that was eleven rak'ahs, O my son. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) grew older and put on weight, he prayed witr with seven, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting after saying the taslim, and that was nine, O my son. And when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered a prayer, he liked to persist in offering it.'"أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، لَمَّا أَنْ قَدِمَ، عَلَيْنَا أَخْبَرَنَا أَنَّهُ، أَتَى ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَتْرِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ أَوْ أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكَ بِأَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ بِوَتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قُلْتُ مَنْ قَالَ عَائِشَةُ . فَأَتَيْنَاهَا فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهَا وَدَخَلْنَا فَسَأَلْنَاهَا فَقُلْتُ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَلاَ يَقْعُدُ فِيهِنَّ إِلاَّ فِي الثَّامِنَةِ فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَذْكُرُهُ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ فَيَجْلِسُ فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَذْكُرُهُ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يَا بُنَىَّ فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ فَتِلْكَ تِسْعًا أَىْ بُنَىَّ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى صَلاَةً أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُدَاوِمَ عَلَيْهَا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1722
It was narrated that Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr with nine rak'ahs, then he would pray two rak'ahs sitting down. When he grew weaker he prayed witr with seven rak'ahs, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down."أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهَا تَقُولُ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِتِسْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَلَمَّا ضَعُفَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1723
It was narrated from Aishah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr with nine and pray two rak'ahs sitting down.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِتِسْعٍ وَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1724
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Hisham
That he came to the Mother of the Believers Aishah and asked her about the prayers of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: "He used to pray eight rak'ahs at night and pray witr with the ninth, then he would pray two rak'ahs sitting down."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَلَنْجِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، - يَعْنِي مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّهُ وَفَدَ عَلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ فَسَأَلَهَا عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَمَانَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَيُوتِرُ بِالتَّاسِعَةِ وَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ . مُخْتَصَرٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1725
It was narrated that Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray nine rak'ahs at night."أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، أُرَاهُ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1907
It was narrated from Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif that
a poor woman fell sick and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was informed of her sickness. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to visit the poor when they were sick and ask about them. The Messnger of Allah said: "If she dies, then inform me." Then her funeral took place at night and they did not like to wake the Messenger of Allah. When morning came, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was told what had happened to her. He said: "Did I not tell you to inform me?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, we did not like to wake you up at night." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out and the people lined up by her grave and he said four Takbirs.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ مِسْكِينَةً مَرِضَتْ فَأُخْبِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَرَضِهَا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُ الْمَسَاكِينَ وَيَسْأَلُ عَنْهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا مَاتَتْ فَآذِنُونِي " . فَأُخْرِجَ بِجَنَازَتِهَا لَيْلاً وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يُوقِظُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُخْبِرَ بِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ " أَلَمْ آمُرْكُمْ أَنْ تُؤْذِنُونِي بِهَا " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُوقِظَكَ لَيْلاً . فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى صَفَّ بِالنَّاسِ عَلَى قَبْرِهَا وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ .
Chapter 44: Prostrating on the hands
باب السُّجُودِ عَلَى الْيَدَيْنِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1097
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "I have been commanded to prostrate on seven bones: on the forehead"- and he pointed with his hand- "on the nose, the hands, the knees and the ends of the feet."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ النَّسَائِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ عَلَى الْجَبْهَةِ وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى الأَنْفِ وَالْيَدَيْنِ وَالرُّكْبَتَيْنِ وَأَطْرَافِ الْقَدَمَيْنِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1280
It was narrated from Hittan bin 'Abdullah that Al-Ash'ari said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us and taught us our Sunnahs and our prayer. He said: 'When you stand for the prayer, make your rows straight, then let one of you lead the others. When he says the takbir, then say the takbir; when he says : "Wa lad-dallin" then say "Amin" and Allah ﷻ will answer you. Then when he says the takbir and bows, then say the takbir and bow, for the Imam bows before you and stands up before you.' The Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah (ﷺ) said: "This makes up for that. When he says: 'Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him),' say: 'Allahumma, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O Allah, our Lord, to You be praise),' Allah will hear you, for indeed Allah ﷻ, the Mighty and Sublime, has said on the tongue of His Prophet: "Allah hears the one who praises Him." Then when he says the takbir and prostrates, say the takbir and prostrate, for the Imam prostrates before you and rises before you.' The Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This makes up for that. Then when you are sitting, let the following be among what one of you says: At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin, ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger.)"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ الأَشْعَرِيَّ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَبَيَّنَ لَنَا صَلاَتَنَا فَقَالَ " إِذَا قُمْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَأَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ ثُمَّ لْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ { وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ } فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ إِذَا كَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ " . قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ثُمَّ إِذَا كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَاسْجُدُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ " . قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ وَإِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمْ أَنْ يَقُولَ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1429
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that he used to pray two rak'ahs after Jumu'ah, making them lengthy, and he said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do this."أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ هَارُونَ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ يُطِيلُ فِيهِمَا وَيَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1726
It was narrated from Aishah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray eleven rak'ahs at night, of which one was witr, then he would lie down on his right side.أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً وَيُوتِرُ مِنْهَا بِوَاحِدَةٍ ثُمَّ يَضْطَجِعُ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1908
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mihran that Abu Huraiyrah said
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'When the righteous man is placed on his bier, he says: Take me quickly, take me quickly. And when the bad man is placed on his bier he said: Woe to me! Where are you taking me?"'أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِذَا وُضِعَ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالِحُ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ قَالَ قَدِّمُونِي قَدِّمُونِي وَإِذَا وُضِعَ الرَّجُلُ - يَعْنِي السُّوءَ - عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ قَالَ يَا وَيْلِي أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُونَ بِي " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1909
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When the Janazah (prepared body) is placed (on the bier) and the men lift it onto their shoulders, if it was a righteous person it says: Take me quickly, take me quickly. And if it was not a righteous person it says: Woe to me! Where are you taking me! And everything hears its voice except man, and if man heard it he would faint."'أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا وُضِعَتِ الْجَنَازَةُ فَاحْتَمَلَهَا الرِّجَالُ عَلَى أَعْنَاقِهِمْ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ صَالِحَةً قَالَتْ قَدِّمُونِي قَدِّمُونِي وَإِنْ كَانَتْ غَيْرَ صَالِحَةٍ قَالَتْ يَا وَيْلَهَا إِلَى أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُونَ بِهَا يَسْمَعُ صَوْتَهَا كُلُّ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ الإِنْسَانَ وَلَوْ سَمِعَهَا الإِنْسَانُ لَصَعِقَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1910
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah, who attributed it to the Prophet
"Hasten with the Janazah, for if it was righteous then your are taking it toward something good, and if it was otherwise, then it is an evil of which you are relieving yourselves."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَسْرِعُوا بِالْجَنَازَةِ فَإِنْ تَكُ صَالِحَةً فَخَيْرٌ تُقَدِّمُونَهَا إِلَيْهِ وَإِنْ تَكُ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَشَرٌّ تَضَعُونَهُ عَنْ رِقَابِكُمْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1911
Abu Hurairah said
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ,Hsten with the Janazah, for if it was righteous then you are taking it toward something good, and if it was otherwise, then it is an evil of which you are relieving yourselves."'أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أُمَامَةَ بْنُ سَهْلٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " أَسْرِعُوا بِالْجَنَازَةِ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ صَالِحَةً قَدَّمْتُمُوهَا إِلَى الْخَيْرِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ كَانَتْ شَرًّا تَضَعُونَهُ عَنْ رِقَابِكُمْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1912
Uyaynah bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Jawsh said
"My father told me: I witnessed the funeral of 'Abdur-Rahamn bin Samurah. Ziyad came out, walking in front of the bier, and some men from the family of 'Abdur-Rahman and their freed slaves came out, facing the bier and walking backward, saying: 'Slow down, slow down, may Allah bless you.' And they were walking slowly. Then when they were partway to Al-Mrbad, Abu Bakrah joined us on his mule. When he saw what they were doing, he rushed to them on his mule, brandishing his whip, and said: 'Move on, for by the One Who honored the face of Abu Al-Qasim, I remember when we were with the Messenger of Allah, we were walking fast, so the people speeded up."'أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جَوْشَنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، شَهِدْتُ جَنَازَةَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ وَخَرَجَ زِيَادٌ يَمْشِي بَيْنَ يَدَىِ السَّرِيرِ فَجَعَلَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَمَوَالِيهِمْ يَسْتَقْبِلُونَ السَّرِيرَ وَيَمْشُونَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ وَيَقُولُونَ رُوَيْدًا رُوَيْدًا بَارَكَ اللَّهُ فِيكُمْ . فَكَانُوا يَدِبُّونَ دَبِيبًا حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ الْمِرْبَدِ لَحِقَنَا أَبُو بَكْرَةَ عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ فَلَمَّا رَأَى الَّذِي يَصْنَعُونَ حَمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِبَغْلَتِهِ وَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهِمْ بِالسَّوْطِ وَقَالَ خَلُّوا فَوَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَ وَجْهَ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّا لَنَكَادُ نَرْمُلُ بِهَا رَمْلاً . فَانْبَسَطَ الْقَوْمُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1913
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said
"I remember when we were with the Messnger of Allah, and we were walking fast with it (the Janazah)." This is the wording of Hushaim.أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَهُشَيْمٍ، عَنْ عُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّا لَنَكَادُ نَرْمُلُ بِهَا رَمَلاً . وَاللَّفْظُ حَدِيثُ هُشَيْمٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1914
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
"When a funeral passes by you, stand up, and whoever follows it, let him not sit down until it is put down (in the grave)."أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ دُرُسْتَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا مَرَّتْ بِكُمْ جَنَازَةٌ فَقُومُوا فَمَنْ تَبِعَهَا فَلاَ يَقْعُدْ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ " .
Chapter 45: Prostrating on the knees
باب السُّجُودِ عَلَى الرُّكْبَتَيْنِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1098
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas
"The Prophet (ﷺ) was commanded to prostrate on seven-and he was forbidden to tuck up his hair and garment-on his hands, his knees, the edges of his feet." Sufyan said: "Ibn Tawus said to us: 'He put his hand on his forehead and moved it down to his nose and said: This one thing.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أُمِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعٍ - وَنُهِيَ أَنْ يَكْفِتَ الشَّعْرَ وَالثِّيَابَ - عَلَى يَدَيْهِ وَرُكْبَتَيْهِ وَأَطْرَافِ أَصَابِعِهِ . قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَالَ لَنَا ابْنُ طَاوُسٍ وَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ وَأَمَرَّهَا عَلَى أَنْفِهِ . قَالَ هَذَا وَاحِدٌ وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُحَمَّدٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1281
It was narrated that Jabir said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us the tashahhud just as he would teach us a surah of the Quran: 'Bismillah, wa billahi. At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin, ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. As'al Allahal-jannah wa author billahi min an-nar (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger. I ask Allah for Paradise and I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire.)'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيْمَنُ بْنُ نَابِلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَبِاللَّهِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَأَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَعُوذُ بِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا تَابَعَ أَيْمَنَ بْنَ نَابِلٍ عَلَى هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةِ وَأَيْمَنُ عِنْدَنَا لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَالْحَدِيثُ خَطَأٌ وَبِاللَّهِ التَّوْفِيقُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1430
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"I went out to At-Tur and met Ka'b. He and I spent a day together, when I narrated things to him from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he narrated things to me from the Tawrah. I said to him: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The best day on which the sun rises is Friday. On this day, Adam was created, on this day he was sent down, on it his repentance was accepted, on this day he died, and on this day the Hour will begin. There is no living creature on Earth that does not listen out from Friday morning until the sun rises, fearing the onset of the Hour, except the son of Adam. On (Friday) there is an hour in which, if a believer prays and asks Allah for something, He will give it to him. Ka'b said: Is that one day in every year? I said: No, it is every Friday.' Then Ka'b read in the Tawrah and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spoke the truth; it is every Friday. Then I went out and met Basrah bin Abi Basrah Al-Ghifari. He said: From where have you come? I said: From At-Tur. He said: If I had met you before you went there, you would not have gone. I said to him: Why? He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Do not travel especially to visit any masjid except three: Al Masjid Al-Haram (in Makkah), my masjid (in Al-Madinah) and the Masjid of Bait Al-Maqdis (in Jerusalem). Then I met 'Abdullah bin Salam and said: 'If you had only seen me, I went to At-Tur and met Ka'b, and he and I spent the day together, when I narrated things to him from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he narrated things to me from the Tawrah. I said to him: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The best day on which the sun rises is Friday. On this day, Adam was created, on this day he was sent down, on this day his repentance was accepted, on this day he died, and on this day the Hour will begin. There is no living creature on Earth that does not listen out from Friday morning until the sun rises, fearing the onset of the Hour, except the son of Adam. On (Friday) there is an hour in which, if a believer prays and asks Allah for something, He will give it to him. Ka'b said: That is one day in every year. 'Abdullah bin Salam said: Ka'b is not telling the truth. I said: Then Ka'b read (in the Tawrah) and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spoke the truth; it is every Friday. 'Abdullah said: Ka'b spoke the truth; I know when that time is. I said: O my brother, tell me about it. He said: It is the last hour of Friday, before the sun sets. I said: Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If a believer prays, but that is not a time for prayer. He said: Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Whoever prays and sits waiting for the (next) prayer, is in a state of prayer until the next prayer comes? I said: Of course. He said: That is what it is."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُضَرَ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ الطُّورَ فَوَجَدْتُ ثَمَّ كَعْبًا فَمَكَثْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ يَوْمًا أُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيُحَدِّثُنِي عَنِ التَّوْرَاةِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُهْبِطَ وَفِيهِ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنْ دَابَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ تُصْبِحُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مُصِيخَةً حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ شَفَقًا مِنَ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ ابْنَ آدَمَ وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا مُؤْمِنٌ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ " . فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ ذَلِكَ يَوْمٌ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ . فَقُلْتُ بَلْ هِيَ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ . فَقَرَأَ كَعْبٌ التَّوْرَاةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ صَدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ . فَخَرَجْتُ فَلَقِيتُ بَصْرَةَ بْنَ أَبِي بَصْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيَّ فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتَ قُلْتُ مِنَ الطُّورِ . قَالَ لَوْ لَقِيتُكَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُ لَمْ تَأْتِهِ . قُلْتُ لَهُ وَلِمَ قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " لاَ تُعْمَلُ الْمَطِيُّ إِلاَّ إِلَى ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَمَسْجِدِي وَمَسْجِدِ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ " . فَلَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَلاَمٍ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ رَأَيْتَنِي خَرَجْتُ إِلَى الطُّورِ فَلَقِيتُ كَعْبًا فَمَكَثْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ يَوْمًا أُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيُحَدِّثُنِي عَنِ التَّوْرَاةِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُهْبِطَ وَفِيهِ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنْ دَابَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ تُصْبِحُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مُصِيخَةً حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ شَفَقًا مِنَ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ ابْنَ آدَمَ وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ " . قَالَ كَعْبٌ ذَلِكَ يَوْمٌ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ كَذَبَ كَعْبٌ . قُلْتُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ كَعْبٌ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ صَدَقَ كَعْبٌ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَخِي حَدِّثْنِي بِهَا . قَالَ هِيَ آخِرُ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ فَقُلْتُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا مُؤْمِنٌ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ " . وَلَيْسَتْ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ صَلاَةٌ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " مَنْ صَلَّى وَجَلَسَ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ لَمْ يَزَلْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُ الصَّلاَةُ الَّتِي تُلاَقِيهَا " . قُلْتُ بَلَى . قَالَ فَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1431
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "On Friday, there is an hour when, if a Muslim slave asks Allah for something at that time, He will give it to him."أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ سَاعَةً لاَ يُوَافِقُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1432
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"Abu Al-Qasim (ﷺ) said: 'On Friday, there is an hour when, if a Muslim slave stands in prayer and asks Allah for something at that time, He will give it to him.'" He was reducing it: lessening it.أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ سَاعَةً لاَ يُوَافِقُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ " . قُلْنَا يُقَلِّلُهَا يُزَهِّدُهَا . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا حَدَّثَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ غَيْرَ رَبَاحٍ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ إِلاَّ أَيُّوبَ بْنَ سُوَيْدٍ فَإِنَّهُ حَدَّثَ بِهِ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَأَيُّوبُ بْنُ سُوَيْدٍ مَتْرُوكُ الْحَدِيثِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1727
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr with thirteen rak'ahs, but when he grew older and weaker he prayed witr with nine."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوتِرُ بِثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فَلَمَّا كَبِرَ وَضَعُفَ أَوْتَرَ بِتِسْعٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1915
It was narrated from 'Amir bin Rabi'ah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said
"When any one of you sees a funeral and is not walking with it, let him stand up until it has passed him, or until (the body) is placed (in the grave) before if passes him."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمُ الْجَنَازَةَ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ مَاشِيًا مَعَهَا فَلْيَقُمْ حَتَّى تُخَلِّفَهُ أَوْ تُوضَعَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تُخَلِّفَهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1916
It was narrated form 'Amir bin Rabi'ah Al-'Adawi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
"When you see a funeral, stand up until it has passed you, or (the body) is placed (in the grave)."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ الْعَدَوِيِّ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ " إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الْجَنَازَةَ فَقُومُوا حَتَّى تُخَلِّفَكُمْ أَوْ تُوضَعَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1917
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When you see a funeral, stand up, and whoever follows it, let him not sit down until (the body) is placed (in the grave)."أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الْجَنَازَةَ فَقُومُوا فَمَنْ تَبِعَهَا فَلاَ يَقْعُدْ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1918
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed said
"We never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) attend any funeral where he sat down until (the body) was placed (in the grave)."أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبِي، سَعِيدٍ قَالاَ مَا رَأَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَهِدَ جَنَازَةً قَطُّ فَجَلَسَ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1919
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that a funeral passed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he stood up. (One of the narrators) 'Amr said
"If a funeral passed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he would stand up."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ ح وَأَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زَيْدٍ، سَعِيدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرُّوا عَلَيْهِ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَقَامَ . وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّتْ بِهِ جَنَازَةٌ فَقَامَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1920
It was narrated form Yazid bin Thabit
That they were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when a funeral appeared. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up, and those who were with him stood up, until it had passed by.أَخْبَرَنِي أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْوَزَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، يَزِيدَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا جُلُوسًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَلَعَتْ جَنَازَةٌ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَامَ مَنْ مَعَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَالُوا قِيَامًا حَتَّى نَفَذَتْ .
Chapter 46: Prostrating on the feet
باب السُّجُودِ عَلَى الْقَدَمَيْنِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1099
It was narrated from 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib that
He heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "When a person prostrates, seven parts of his body prostrate with him: his forehead, his two hands, his two knees and his two feet."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِذَا سَجَدَ الْعَبْدُ سَجَدَ مَعَهُ سَبْعَةُ آرَابٍ وَجْهُهُ وَكَفَّاهُ وَرُكْبَتَاهُ وَقَدَمَاهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1282
It was narrated that Abdullah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah ﷻ has angels who travel around on Earth conveying to me the Salams of my Ummah.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ الْوَرَّاقُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ زَاذَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَلاَئِكَةً سَيَّاحِينَ فِي الأَرْضِ يُبَلِّغُونِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي السَّلاَمَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1728
It was narrated from Abu Mijlaz that
Abu Musa was between Makkah and Al-Madinah. He prayed 'Isha with two rak'ahs, then he stood and prayed one rak'ah of witr in which he recited one hundred verses from An-Nisa'. Then he said: "I tried my best to place my feet where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) placed his, and to recite what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited."أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى، كَانَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَةً أَوْتَرَ بِهَا فَقَرَأَ فِيهَا بِمِائَةِ آيَةٍ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا أَلَوْتُ أَنْ أَضَعَ قَدَمَىَّ حَيْثُ وَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدَمَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَقْرَأُ بِمَا قَرَأَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1921
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said
"Sahl bin Hunaif and Qais bin Sa'd bin 'Ubadah were in Al-Qadisiyyah when a funeral passed by them, so they stood up and it was said to them: 'It is one of the local people.' They said: 'A funeral passed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he stood up, and it was said to him: It Is a Jew. He said: 'Is it not a soul?"'أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ كَانَ سَهْلُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ وَقَيْسُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بِالْقَادِسِيَّةِ فَمُرَّ عَلَيْهِمَا بِجَنَازَةٍ فَقَامَا فَقِيلَ لَهُمَا إِنَّهَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ . فَقَالاَ مُرَّ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِجَنَازَةٍ فَقَامَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّهُ يَهُودِيٌّ . فَقَالَ " أَلَيْسَتْ نَفْسًا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1922
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said
"A funeral passed by us and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and we stood with him. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, it is a Jewish funeral.' He said: 'Death is something terrifying, so if you see a funeral, stand up,"' This is the wording of Khalid.أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ مَرَّتْ بِنَا جَنَازَةٌ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقُمْنَا مَعَهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا هِيَ جَنَازَةُ يَهُودِيَّةٍ . فَقَالَ " إِنَّ لِلْمَوْتِ فَزَعًا فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الْجَنَازَةَ فَقُومُوا " . اللَّفْظُ لِخَالِدٍ .
Chapter 47: Placing the feet upright during prostration
باب نَصْبِ الْقَدَمَيْنِ فِي السُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1100
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"I noticed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was missing one night, and I found him when he was prostrating with his feet held upright, and he was saying: 'Allahumma, inni a'udhu biridaka min sakhatik, wa bimu'afatika min 'uqubatik, wa bika minka la uhsi thana'an 'alaika anta kama athnaita 'ala nafsik (O Allah, I seek refuge with Your pleasure from Your wrath, in Your forgiveness from Your punishment and in You from You. I cannot praise You enough, You are as You have praised Yourself.)"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ وَقَدَمَاهُ مَنْصُوبَتَانِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَبِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَبِكَ مِنْكَ لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1283
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Abi Talha, from his father, that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came one day with a cheerful expression on his face, and we said: "We see you looking cheerful". He said: "The Angel came to me and said: 'O Muhammad, your Lord says: 'Will it not please you (to know) that no one will send salah upon you that I will send salah upon him tenfold, and no one will send salams upon you but I will send salams upon him tenfold?'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْكَوْسَجُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَفَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا سُلَيْمَانُ مَوْلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ زَمَنَ الْحَجَّاجِ فَحَدَّثَنَا عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَالْبُشْرَى فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقُلْنَا إِنَّا لَنَرَى الْبُشْرَى فِي وَجْهِكَ . فَقَالَ " إِنَّهُ أَتَانِي الْمَلَكُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقُولُ أَمَا يُرْضِيكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ صَلَّيْتُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكَ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1729
Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abza narrated from his father, that
Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in Witr: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.' And when he said the salam, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِشْكَابَ النَّسَائِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الْوِتْرِ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } فَإِذَا سَلَّمَ قَالَ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1730
Sa'eed bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abza narrated from his father, that
Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in Witr: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.'"أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيُّ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، وَطَلْحَةَ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوتِرُ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } خَالَفَهُمَا حُصَيْنٌ فَرَوَاهُ عَنْ ذَرٍّ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1731
It was narrated from Ibn Abdur-Rahman bin Abza from his father that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in Witr: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.'"أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْوِتْرِ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ }
Sunnan an-Nasai 1923
It was narrated that Abu Ma'mar said
"We were with 'Ali and a funeral passed by him, and they stood up for it. 'Ali said: "What is this?' They said: 'The command of Abu Musa.' He said: 'Rather the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up for a Jewish funeral but he did not do it again."'أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عَلِيٍّ فَمَرَّتْ جَنَازَةٌ فَقَامُوا لَهَا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ مَا هَذَا قَالُوا أَمْرُ أَبِي مُوسَى . فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِجَنَازَةِ يَهُودِيَّةٍ وَلَمْ يَعُدْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1924
It was narrated from Muhammad that
a funeral passed by Al-Hasan bin 'Ali and Ibn 'Abbas. Al-Hasan stood up but Ibn 'Abbas did not/ Al-Hasan said: 'Didn't the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stand up for the funeral of a Jew?' Ibn 'Abbas said: 'Yes, then he sat down."'أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّ جَنَازَةً، مَرَّتْ بِالْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَامَ الْحَسَنُ وَلَمْ يَقُمِ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ الْحَسَنُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِجَنَازَةِ يَهُودِيٍّ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ نَعَمْ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1925
It was narrated that Ibn Sirin said
"A funeral passed by Al-Hasan bin 'Ali and Ibn 'Abbas. Al-Hasan stood up but Ibn 'Abbas did not. Al-Hasan said to Ibn 'Abbas: 'Didn't the Messengr of Allah stand up for it?' Ibn 'Abbas said: 'He stood up for it then he sat."'أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ مُرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ عَلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَامَ الْحَسَنُ وَلَمْ يَقُمِ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ الْحَسَنُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَمَا قَامَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَامَ لَهَا ثُمَّ قَعَدَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1926
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas and Al-Hasan bin 'Ali that
a funeral passed by them and one of them stood and the other sat. The one who stood up said: "By Allah, I know that the Messnger of Allah stood up." The one who was sitting said: "I know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat."أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَالْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، مَرَّتْ بِهِمَا جَنَازَةٌ فَقَامَ أَحَدُهُمَا وَقَعَدَ الآخَرُ فَقَالَ الَّذِي قَامَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ قَامَ قَالَ لَهُ الَّذِي جَلَسَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ جَلَسَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1927
It was narrated from Ja'far bin Muhammad from his father that
Al-Hasan bin 'Ali was sitting when a funeral passed by. The People stood until the funeral had passed, and Al-Hasan said: "The funeral of Jew passed by when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting in its path, and he did not want the funeral of a Jew to pass over his head, so he stood up."أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَارُونَ الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، كَانَ جَالِسًا فَمُرَّ عَلَيْهِ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَقَامَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى جَاوَزَتِ الْجَنَازَةُ فَقَالَ الْحَسَنُ إِنَّمَا مُرَّ بِجَنَازَةِ يَهُودِيٍّ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى طَرِيقِهَا جَالِسًا فَكَرِهَ أَنْ تَعْلُوَ رَأْسَهُ جَنَازَةُ يَهُودِيٍّ فَقَامَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1928
Abu Az-Zubair narrated that he heard Jabir say
"The Prophet (ﷺ) and his Companions stood up for the funeral of Jew that passed by him, until it disappeared."(In another narration) Jabir said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) and his Companions stood up for the funeral of a Jew until it disappeared."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، يَقُولُ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِجَنَازَةِ يَهُودِيٍّ مَرَّتْ بِهِ حَتَّى تَوَارَتْ .
وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَيْضًا أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ لِجَنَازَةِ يَهُودِيٍّ حَتَّى تَوَارَتْ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1929
It was narrated from Anas that
a funeral passed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he stood up. It was said: "It is the funeral of a Jew." He said: "We stood up for the angels."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا النَّضْرُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ جَنَازَةً، مَرَّتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ فَقِيلَ إِنَّهَا جَنَازَةُ يَهُودِيٍّ . فَقَالَ " إِنَّمَا قُمْنَا لِلْمَلاَئِكَةِ " .
Chapter 48: Bending the toes (so that they point toward the Qiblah) during prostration
باب فَتْحِ أَصَابِعِ الرِّجْلَيْنِ فِي السُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1101
It was narrated that Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi said
"When the Prophet (ﷺ) fell to the ground during prostration, he held his arms away from his sides and bent his toes."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَهْوَى إِلَى الأَرْضِ سَاجِدًا جَافَى عَضُدَيْهِ عَنْ إِبْطَيْهِ وَفَتَخَ أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ . مُخْتَصَرٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1284
Fadalah bin Ubaid said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard a man supplicating during the prayer without glorifying Allah ﷻ nor sending salah upon the Prophet (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'You are in a hurry, O worshipper.' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught them. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard a man praying; he glorified and praised Allah ﷻ and sent salah upon the Prophet (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Supplicate, you will be answered; ask, you will be given.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هَانِئٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَلِيٍّ الْجَنْبِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ فَضَالَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً يَدْعُو فِي صَلاَتِهِ لَمْ يُمَجِّدِ اللَّهَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " عَجِلْتَ أَيُّهَا الْمُصَلِّي " . ثُمَّ عَلَّمَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً يُصَلِّي فَمَجَّدَ اللَّهَ وَحَمِدَهُ وَصَلَّى عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " ادْعُ تُجَبْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1732
Bahz bin Asad, said
"Shu'bah narrated to us, from Salamah and Zubaid, from Dharr, from Ibn Abdur-Rahman bin Abza from his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in Witr: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.' And when he said the taslim, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, raising his voice the third time."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، وَزُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } وَكَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا سَلَّمَ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . ثَلاَثًا وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ بِالثَّالِثَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1733
Khalid said
"Shu'bah narrated to us, he said: Salamah and Zubaid informed me, from Dharr, from Ibn 'Abdur-Rahman bn Abza from Abdur-Rahman, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in Witr: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.' And when he said the taslim, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, raising his voice with Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus the third time."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَلَمَةُ، وَزُبَيْدٌ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْوَتْرِ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } ثُمَّ يَقُولُ إِذَا سَلَّمَ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . وَيَرْفَعُ بِـ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . صَوْتَهُ بِالثَّالِثَةِ . رَوَاهُ مَنْصُورٌ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ذَرًّا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1734
Mansur reported from Salamah bin Kuhail, from Sa'eed bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abza, from his father, who said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.' And when he said the taslim, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, elongating his words the third time."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوتِرُ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } وَكَانَ إِذَا سَلَّمَ وَفَرَغَ قَالَ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . ثَلاَثًا طَوَّلَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ . وَرَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ذَرًّا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1735
'Abdul-Malik bin Abi Sulaiman reported from Zubaid, from Sa'eed bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abza, from his father, who said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوتِرُ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } وَرَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ذَرًّا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1736
Muhammad bin Juhadah reported from Zubaid, Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abza, from his father, who said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.' And when he had finished praying, he said: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times."أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوتِرُ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } فَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1930
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah bin Raib'i that he used to narrate
"A funeral passed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: 'He is relieved and others are relieved of him.' They said: 'What does relieved mean and what does relieved of him mean: He said: "The believing slave is relieved of the hardships and troubles of this world, and the people, the land, the trees and the animals are relieved of the immoral slave."'أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ، عَنْ مَعْبَدِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ بْنِ رِبْعِيٍّ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرَّ عَلَيْهِ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَقَالَ " مُسْتَرِيحٌ وَمُسْتَرَاحٌ مِنْهُ " . فَقَالُوا مَا الْمُسْتَرِيحُ وَمَا الْمُسْتَرَاحُ مِنْهُ قَالَ " الْعَبْدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ يَسْتَرِيحُ مِنْ نَصَبِ الدُّنْيَا وَأَذَاهَا وَالْعَبْدُ الْفَاجِرُ يَسْتَرِيحُ مِنْهُ الْعِبَادُ وَالْبِلاَدُ وَالشَّجَرُ وَالدَّوَابُّ " .
Chapter 49: Placement of the hands when prostrating
باب مَكَانِ الْيَدَيْنِ مِنَ السُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1102
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said
"I came to Al-Madinah and said: 'I am going to watch the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray. He said the takbir and raised his hands until I saw his thumbs near his ears. When he wanted to bow, he said the takbir and raised his hands. Then he raised his head and said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him).' Then he said the takbir and prostrated, and his hands were in the same position in relation to his ears as when he started the prayer."أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ نَاصِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَاصِمَ بْنَ كُلَيْبٍ، يَذْكُرُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَقُلْتُ لأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ إِبْهَامَيْهِ قَرِيبًا مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " . ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ فَكَانَتْ يَدَاهُ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ عَلَى الْمَوْضِعِ الَّذِي اسْتَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا الصَّلاَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1285
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari siad
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us in the Majlis of Sa'd bin 'Ubadah and Bashir bin Sa'd said to him: 'Allah has commanded us to send Salah upon you, O Messenger of Allah; so how should we send salah upon you?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remained silent until we wished that he had not asked him. Then he said: 'Say: 'Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)" And the salam is as you know.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُجْمِرِ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، - وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الَّذِي أُرِيَ النِّدَاءَ بِالصَّلاَةِ - أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَجْلِسِ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَشِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ أَمَرَنَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْنَا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي الْعَالَمِينَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ وَالسَّلاَمُ كَمَا عَلِمْتُمْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1737
Shu'aib bin Harb reported from Malik, from Zubaid, from Ibn Abza, from his father, who said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الْوِتْرِ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1738
Ahmad bin Sulaiman informed us, he said
"Yahya bin Adam narrated to us, he said: "Malik narrated to us from Zubaid, from Dharr, from Ibn Abza.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبْزَى، مُرْسَلٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1739
'Ata bin As-Sa'ib reported from Sa'eed bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abza from his father
That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْوِتْرِ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ }
Sunnan an-Nasai 1931
It was narrated that Abu Qatadah said
"We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when a funeral appeared. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'He is relieved and others are relieved of him. When the believer dies he is relieved of the calamities, hardships and troubles of this world, and when the evildoer dies, the people, the land, the trees and the animals are relieved of him."'أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَهْبِ بْنِ أَبِي كَرِيمَةَ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، - وَهُوَ الْحَرَّانِيُّ - عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدٌ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ مَعْبَدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ طَلَعَتْ جَنَازَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مُسْتَرِيحٌ وَمُسْتَرَاحٌ مِنْهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ يَمُوتُ فَيَسْتَرِيحُ مِنْ أَوْصَابِ الدُّنْيَا وَنَصَبِهَا وَأَذَاهَا وَالْفَاجِرُ يَمُوتُ فَيَسْتَرِيحُ مِنْهُ الْعِبَادُ وَالْبِلاَدُ وَالشَّجَرُ وَالدَّوَابُّ " .
Chapter 50: The Prohibition of resting one's forearms on the ground when prostrating
باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ بَسْطِ الذِّرَاعَيْنِ، فِي السُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1103
It was narrated from Anas that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not rest your forearms on the ground like a dog when prostrating."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ هَارُونَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعَلاَءِ، - وَاسْمُهُ أَيُّوبُ بْنُ أَبِي مِسْكِينٍ - عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لاَ يَفْتَرِشْ أَحَدُكُمْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ فِي السُّجُودِ افْتِرَاشَ الْكَلْبِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1286
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari said
"It was said to the Prophet (ﷺ): We have been commanded to send salah and salams upon you. We know how to send salams, but how should we send salah?' He said: Say: 'Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim).'"أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ قِيلَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ وَنُسَلِّمَ أَمَّا السَّلاَمُ فَقَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ قَالَ " قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1740
Muhammad bin Bashshar informed us, he said
"Abu Dawud narrated to us from Shu'bah, from Qatadah, who said: I heard 'Azarah narrating from Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Rahman Ibn Abza, from his father That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.' And when he had finished praying, he said: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَزْرَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } فَإِذَا فَرَغَ قَالَ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . ثَلاَثًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1741
Ishawq bin Mansur informed us, he said
"Abu Dawud narrated to us, he said: Shu'ba narrated to us, from Qatadah, from Abdur-Rahman bin Abza, that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.' And when he said the taslim, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, elongating his words the third time."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } فَإِذَا فَرَغَ قَالَ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . ثَلاَثًا وَيَمُدُّ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1742
Muhammad bin Al-Muthanna informed us, he said "Muhammad said
Shu'bah narrated to us, he said: I heard Qatadah narrating from Zurarah, from Abdur-Rahman bin Abza, that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High.'أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } خَالَفَهُمَا شَبَابَةُ فَرَوَاهُ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1743
(With that chain) from Imran bin Husain that
The Prophet (ﷺ) recited in Witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High.أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْتَرَ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لاَ أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا تَابَعَ شَبَابَةَ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ . خَالَفَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1744
Muhammad bin Al-Muthanna informed us, he said
"Yahya bin Sa'eed narrated to us from Shu'bah, from Qatadah, from Zurarah, from Imran bin Husain, who said The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr, and a man recited 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High.' When he finished praying, he said: 'Who recited: 'Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High?' A man said: 'I did.' He said: 'I knew that someone was competing with me in it.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ فَقَرَأَ رَجُلٌ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ " مَنْ قَرَأَ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } " . قَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا . قَالَ " قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ خَالَجَنِيهَا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1932
It was narrated that Anas said
"A funeral passed by and the deceased was praised." The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "It is granted." Another funeral passed by and the deceased was criticized. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "It is granted." 'Umar said: "May my father and mother be ransomed for you. One funeral passed by and the deceased was praised, and you said, 'It is granted?"' He said: "Whoever is praised will be granted Paradise, and whoever is criticized will be granted Hell, You are the witnesses of Allah on Earth."أَخْبَرَنِي زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ مُرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا خَيْرًا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَجَبَتْ " . وَمُرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ أُخْرَى فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا شَرًّا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَجَبَتْ " . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي مُرَّ بِجَنَازَةِ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا خَيْرًا فَقُلْتَ " وَجَبَتْ " . وَمُرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا شَرًّا فَقُلْتَ " وَجَبَتْ " . فَقَالَ " مَنْ أَثْنَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ خَيْرًا وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ وَمَنْ أَثْنَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ شَرًّا وَجَبَتْ لَهُ النَّارُ أَنْتُمْ شُهَدَاءُ اللَّهِ فِي الأَرْضِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1933
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"A funeral passed by the Prophet (ﷺ) and they praised (the deceased). The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'It is granted.' Then another funeral passed by and they criticized (the deceased). The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'It is granted.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you said in both cases, 'It is granted?' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'The angels are the witnesses of Allah in heaven, and you are the witnesses of Allah on Earth."'أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ، وَجَدُّهُ، أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَامِرَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ مَرُّوا بِجَنَازَةٍ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَثْنَوْا عَلَيْهَا خَيْرًا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَجَبَتْ " . ثُمَّ مَرُّوا بِجَنَازَةٍ أُخْرَى فَأَثْنَوْا عَلَيْهَا شَرًّا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَجَبَتْ " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَوْلُكَ الأُولَى وَالأُخْرَى " وَجَبَتْ " . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الْمَلاَئِكَةُ شُهَدَاءُ اللَّهِ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَأَنْتُمْ شُهَدَاءُ اللَّهِ فِي الأَرْضِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1934
It was narrated that Abu Aswad Ad-Dili said
"I came to Al-Madinah and sat with 'Umar bin Al-Khattab. A funeral passed by and the deceased was praised, and 'Umar said: 'It is granted.' Then another passed by and the deceased was praised, and 'Umar Said: 'It is granted.' Then a third passed by, and the deceased was criticized, and 'Umar said: 'It is granted.' I said: What is granted, O commander of the believers?' He said: 'I said what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Any Muslim for whom four people bear witness and say good things, Allah will admit him to Paradise.' We said: 'Or three?' He said: 'Or three.' We said: 'Or two?' He said: 'Or two."'أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْفُرَاتِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ الدِّيلِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَمُرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا خَيْرًا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ وَجَبَتْ . ثُمَّ مُرَّ بِأُخْرَى فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا خَيْرًا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ وَجَبَتْ . ثُمَّ مُرَّ بِالثَّالِثِ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا شَرًّا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ وَجَبَتْ . فَقُلْتُ وَمَا وَجَبَتْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَيُّمَا مُسْلِمٍ شَهِدَ لَهُ أَرْبَعَةٌ قَالُوا خَيْرًا أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ " . قُلْنَا أَوْ ثَلاَثَةٌ قَالَ " أَوْ ثَلاَثَةٌ " . قُلْنَا أَوِ اثْنَانِ قَالَ " أَوِ اثْنَانِ " .
Chapter 51: Description of prostration
باب صِفَةِ السُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1104
It was narrated that Abu Ishaq said
"Al-Bara' described the prostration to us. He places his hands on the ground and raised his posterior and said: 'This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing."أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ وَصَفَ لَنَا الْبَرَاءُ السُّجُودَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ بِالأَرْضِ وَرَفَعَ عَجِيزَتَهُ وَقَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1105
It was narrated from Al-Bara' that
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed he would Jakhkha.أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، - هُوَ النَّضْرُ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى جَخَّى .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1106
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Malik bin Buhainah that
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed he held his arms out so much that the whiteness of his armpits appeared.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَالِكِ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى فَرَّجَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ بَيَاضُ إِبْطَيْهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1107
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"If I were in front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) I would be able to see the whiteness of his armpits." (One of the narrators) Abu Mijlaz said: "It is as if he said that because he was praying."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَوْ كُنْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبْصَرْتُ إِبْطَيْهِ . قَالَ أَبُو مِجْلَزٍ كَأَنَّهُ قَالَ ذَلِكَ لأَنَّهُ فِي صَلاَةٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1108
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin Abdullah bin Aqram that his father said
"I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I used to see the whiteness of his armpits when he prostrated."أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَقْرَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكُنْتُ أَرَى عُفْرَةَ إِبْطَيْهِ إِذَا سَجَدَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1287
It was narrated that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah said
"We said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we know about sending salams upon you, but how should we send salah upon you?' He said: "Say: 'Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'" (One of the narrators) Ibn Abi Laila said: "We used to say: 'And also upon us.'" Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'I) said: It was narrated from his book, and this is a mistake.أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ فَكَيْفَ الصَّلاَةُ قَالَ " قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ " . قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى وَنَحْنُ نَقُولُ وَعَلَيْنَا مَعَهُمْ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ وَهَذَا خَطَأٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1288
It was narrated that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah said
'We said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we know about sending salams upon you, but how should we send salah upon you?" He said: 'Say: Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'" (One of the narrators) 'abdur Rahman said: "We used to say: 'And also upon us.'" Abu Abdur-rahman (An Nasa'i) said: This is more worthy of being correct than the one that is before it. And we do not know of anyone who said "Amr bin Murrah" in it other than in this case. And Allah ﷻ knows best.أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ فَكَيْفَ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ " قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ " . قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنُ وَنَحْنُ نَقُولُ وَعَلَيْنَا مَعَهُمْ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَهَذَا أَوْلَى بِالصَّوَابِ مِنَ الَّذِي قَبْلَهُ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا قَالَ فِيهِ عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ غَيْرَ هَذَا وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1289
It was narrated that Ibn Abi Laila said
"Ka'b bin Ujrah said to me: 'Shall I not give you a gift?' We said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we know about sending salams upon you, but how should we send salah upon you?" He said: 'Say: Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'"أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ قَالَ لِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ أَلاَ أُهْدِي لَكَ هَدِيَّةً قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ عَرَفْنَا كَيْفَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ قَالَ " قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1745
It was narrated that Abu Al-Jawza said
"Al-Hasan said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me some words to say in witr in Qunut: Allahumma ihdini fiman hadayta wa 'afini fiman afayta wa tawallani fiman tawallayta wa barik li fima a'tayta, wa qini sharra ma qadayta, fa innaka taqdi wa la yuqda 'alayk, wa innahu la yadhilluman walayta, tabarakta Rabbana wa at'alayt (O Allah, guide me among those whom You have guided, pardon me among those You have pardoned, turn to me in friendship among those on whom You have turned in friendship, and bless me in what You have bestowed, and save me from the evil of what You have decreed. For verily You decree and none can influence You; and he is not humiliated whom You have befriended. Blessed are You, O Lord, and Exalted.)'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحَوْرَاءِ، قَالَ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَلِمَاتٍ أَقُولُهُنَّ فِي الْوَتْرِ فِي الْقُنُوتِ " اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِنِي فِيمَنْ هَدَيْتَ وَعَافِنِي فِيمَنْ عَافَيْتَ وَتَوَلَّنِي فِيمَنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَقِنِي شَرَّ مَا قَضَيْتَ إِنَّكَ تَقْضِي وَلاَ يُقْضَى عَلَيْكَ وَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَذِلُّ مَنْ وَالَيْتَ تَبَارَكْتَ رَبَّنَا وَتَعَالَيْتَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1746
It was narrated that Al-Hasan bin Ali said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me these words in witr. He said: Say: Allahumma ihdini fiman hadayta wa 'afini fiman afayta wa tawallani fiman tawallayta wa barik li fima a'tayta, wa qini sharra ma qadayta, fa innaka taqdi wa la yuqda 'alayk, wa innahu la yadhilluman walayta, tabarakta Rabbana wa at'alayt. Wa salla Allahu ala al-Nabi Muhammad (O Allah, guide me among those whom You have guided, pardon me among those You have pardoned, turn to me in friendship among those on whom You have turned in friendship, and bless me in what You have bestowed, and save me from the evil of what You have decreed. For verily You decree and none can influence You; and he is not humiliated whom You have befriended. Blessed are You, O Lord, and Exalted. And may Allah ﷻ send salah upon the Prophet (ﷺ) Muhammad)'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ فِي الْوَتْرِ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِنِي فِيمَنْ هَدَيْتَ وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَتَوَلَّنِي فِيمَنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ وَقِنِي شَرَّ مَا قَضَيْتَ فَإِنَّكَ تَقْضِي وَلاَ يُقْضَى عَلَيْكَ وَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَذِلُّ مَنْ وَالَيْتَ تَبَارَكْتَ رَبَّنَا وَتَعَالَيْتَ وَصَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ مُحَمَّدٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1747
It was narrated from Ali bin Abi Talib that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say at the end of witr: Allahumma inni audhu bi ridaka min sakhatika wa bi mu'afatika min uqubatika, wa audhu bika minka la uhsi thana'an 'alayka, anta kama athwart ala nafsik ( O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath and in Your forgiveness from Your punishment. And I seek refuge in You from You; I cannot praise You enough; You are as You have praised Yourself.)."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْفَزَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي آخِرِ وِتْرِهِ " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَبِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1935
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"Something bad was said in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ) about a person who had died. He said: 'Do not say anything but good about your dead."'أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَالِكٌ بِسُوءٍ فَقَالَ " لاَ تَذْكُرُوا هَلْكَاكُمْ إِلاَّ بِخَيْرٍ " .
Chapter 52: Holding the arms out from one's side when prostrating
باب التَّجَافِي فِي السُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1109
It was narrated from Maimunah that
When the Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated he would hold his arms out from his sides so that if a lamb wanted to pass beneath his arms it would be able to do so.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَصَمِّ - عَنْ عَمِّهِ، يَزِيدَ - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الأَصَمِّ - عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا سَجَدَ جَافَى يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى لَوْ أَنَّ بَهْمَةً أَرَادَتْ أَنْ تَمُرَّ تَحْتَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتْ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1290
It was narrated from Musa bin Talha that
His father said: "We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how should we send salah upon you?' He said: 'Say: Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُجَمِّعُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ " قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1291
It was narrated from Musa bin Talha, from his father, that
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah (ﷺ) and said: "How should we send blessings upon you, O Prophet of Allah?' He said: 'Say: Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'"أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ كَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَالَ " قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1292
It was narrated that Musa bin Talha said
"I asked Zaid bin Kharijah who said: 'I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: Send salah upon me and strive hard in supplication, and say: Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad).'"أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأُمَوِيُّ، فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَارِجَةَ قَالَ أَنَا سَأَلْتُ، رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " صَلُّوا عَلَىَّ وَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ وَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1748
It was narrated that Anas said
"The Prophet (ﷺ) would not raise his hands in any of his supplications except when praying for rain (Al-Istisqa')." (One of the narrators) Shu'bah said: "I said to Thabit: 'Did you hear it from Anas?' He said: 'Subhan Allah!' I said: 'Did you hear it?' He said: 'Subhan Allah!'أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ دُعَائِهِ إِلاَّ فِي الاِسْتِسْقَاءِ . قَالَ شُعْبَةُ فَقُلْتُ لِثَابِتٍ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ . قُلْتُ سَمِعْتَهُ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1936
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do not verbally abuse the dead, for they have reached the consequences of what they did."'أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ بِشْرٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ - عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَسُبُّوا الأَمْوَاتَ فَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ أَفْضَوْا إِلَى مَا قَدَّمُوا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1937
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Abi Bakr said
"I heard Anas bin Malik say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The dead person is followed by three: His family, his wealth and his deeds. Then two of them come back: His family and his wealth, and there remain only his deeds."'أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَتْبَعُ الْمَيِّتَ ثَلاَثَةٌ أَهْلُهُ وَمَالُهُ وَعَمَلُهُ فَيَرْجِعُ اثْنَانِ أَهْلُهُ وَمَالُهُ وَيَبْقَى وَاحِدٌ عَمَلُهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1938
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said
"The believer owes six duties toward his fellow believer: To visit him when he is sick, to attend his funeral when he dies, to accept his invitation, to greet him with Salam when he meets him, to reply to him (say: Yarhamuk Allah, may Allah have mercy on you) when he sneezes and to be sincere to him, whether he is absent or present." (Hasan).أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لِلْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ سِتُّ خِصَالٍ يَعُودُهُ إِذَا مَرِضَ وَيَشْهَدُهُ إِذَا مَاتَ وَيُجِيبُهُ إِذَا دَعَاهُ وَيُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَقِيَهُ وَيُشَمِّتُهُ إِذَا عَطَسَ وَيَنْصَحُ لَهُ إِذَا غَابَ أَوْ شَهِدَ " .
Chapter 53: Moderation in prostration
باب الاِعْتِدَالِ فِي السُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1110
It was narrated that Qatadah said
"I heard Anas (narrate) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Be moderate in prostration and do not rest your forearms along the ground like a dog.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " اعْتَدِلُوا فِي السُّجُودِ وَلاَ يَبْسُطْ أَحَدُكُمْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ انْبِسَاطَ الْكَلْبِ " . اللَّفْظُ لإِسْحَاقَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1293
It was narrated that abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said
"We said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we know how to send salams upon you, but how should we send salah upon you?' He said: 'Say: "Allahumma salli 'ala Muhammadin 'abdika wa rasulika kama salaita 'ala Ibrahim wa barik 'ala Muhammadin wa 'ala ali Muhammadin kama barakta 'ala Ibrahim (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad, Your slave and Messenger , as You sent Salah upon Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon Ibrahim)."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُضَرَ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ فَكَيْفَ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ " قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِكَ وَرَسُولِكَ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1749
It was narrated that Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray eleven rak'ahs at night between finishing Isha' prayer and Fajr, apart from the two rak'ahs of Fajr, and he would prostrate for as long as it takes one of you to recite fifty verses.أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فِيمَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى الْفَجْرِ بِاللَّيْلِ سِوَى رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ وَيَسْجُدُ قَدْرَ مَا يَقْرَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1939
It was narrated that Al-Bara bin 'Azib said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to do seven things, and forbade us form seven things. He commanded us to visit the risk, to reply (say: Yarhamuk Allah, may Allah have mercy on you) to one who sneezes, to fulfill our oaths, to support the oppressed, to spread the greeting of Salam, to accept invitation, and to attend funerals. And he forbade us from using gold rings, silver vessels, Mayathir, the Qasiyyah, Al-Istabraq, silk and Ad-Dibaj."أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ هَنَّادٌ قَالَ الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَبْعٍ وَنَهَانَا عَنْ سَبْعٍ أَمَرَنَا بِعِيَادَةِ الْمَرِيضِ وَتَشْمِيتِ الْعَاطِسِ وَإِبْرَارِ الْقَسَمِ وَنُصْرَةِ الْمَظْلُومِ وَإِفْشَاءِ السَّلاَمِ وَإِجَابَةِ الدَّاعِي وَاتِّبَاعِ الْجَنَائِزِ وَنَهَانَا عَنْ خَوَاتِيمِ الذَّهَبِ وَعَنْ آنِيَةِ الْفِضَّةِ وَعَنِ الْمَيَاثِرِ وَالْقَسِّيَّةِ وَالإِسْتَبْرَقِ وَالْحَرِيرِ وَالدِّيبَاجِ .
Chapter 54: Maintaing one's back (at ease) when prostrating
باب إِقَامَةِ الصُّلْبِ فِي السُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1111
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'No prayer is valid in which a man does not maintain his back (at ease) when bowing and prostrating.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عِيسَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ يُونُسَ - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تُجْزِئُ صَلاَةٌ لاَ يُقِيمُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1294
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Sulam Az-Zuraqi said
"Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi told me that they said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), how should we send salah upon you?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Say: Allahumma sali 'ala Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhuriyatihi ( O Allah, send salah upon Muhamad and his wives and progeny)- in the narration of Al-Harith (one of the two who narrated it)-kama salaita 'ala Ibraim wa barik 'alaMuhammad wa azwajihi wa dhuriyatti (as You sent salah upon Irahim and send blessings upon Muhammad and his wives and progeny)- both of them said that- kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahima innaka hamidun majid (as You sent blessings upon Ibrahim, You are indeed worthy of praise, Full of glory.)" Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: Qutaibah informed us of this hadith two times, and perhaps he had missed a part of it.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ " . فِي حَدِيثِ الْحَارِثِ " كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ " . قَالاَ جَمِيعًا " كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنْبَأَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ سَقَطَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْهُ شَطْرٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1750
It was narrated from Ibn Abdur-Rahman bin Abza from his father that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: "Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High;' and "Say: O you disbelievers!'; and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One." And after he had said the salam, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) raising his voice the third time."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَاسِمٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } وَيَقُولُ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ يَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1751
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abza that
His father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High;' and "Say: O you disbelievers!'; and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One." And after he had said the salam, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, raising his voice with it."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، وَعَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوتِرُ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } وَيَقُولُ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ يَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ . خَالَفَهُمَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ فَرَوَاهُ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ عَنْ ذَرٍّ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1752
It was narrated from Ibn Abdur-Rahman bin Abza that his father said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High;' and "Say: O you disbelievers!'; and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One." And after he had said the salam, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, raising his voice with it."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي نُعَيْمٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوتِرُ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ قَالَ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . ثَلاَثًا يَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ أَثْبَتُ عِنْدَنَا مِنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ وَمِنْ قَاسِمِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ وَأَثْبَتُ أَصْحَابِ سُفْيَانَ عِنْدَنَا وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ ثُمَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ثُمَّ وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ ثُمَّ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ ثُمَّ أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ثُمَّ الأَسْوَدُ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ . وَرَوَاهُ جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ فَقَالَ يَمُدُّ صَوْتَهُ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ وَيَرْفَعُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1753
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abza that his father said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High;' and "Say: O you disbelievers!'; and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One." And after he had said the salam, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, elongating the words the third time, then raising it."أَخْبَرَنَا حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ يُونُسَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زُبَيْدًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوتِرُ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } وَإِذَا سَلَّمَ قَالَ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ يَمُدُّ صَوْتَهُ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1754
It was narrated from Ibn Abdur-Rahman bin Abza from his father that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High;' and "Say: O you disbelievers!'; and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One." And after he had said the salam, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy).أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَزْرَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } وَإِذَا فَرَغَ قَالَ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . أَرْسَلَهُ هِشَامٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1755
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abza that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite in witr and he quoted the same hadith.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَامِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَزْرَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُوتِرُ . وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1940
It was narrated that Al-Musayyab bin Rafi' said
"I heard Al-Bara' bin 'Azib say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'whoever follows a Janazah until the prayer is offered, he will have one Qirat of reward and whoever walks with the funeral until (the body) is buried will have two Qirats of reward, and a Qirat is like Uhud."'أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْثَرٌ، عَنْ بُرْدٍ، أَخِي يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ تَبِعَ جَنَازَةً حَتَّى يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا كَانَ لَهُ مِنَ الأَجْرِ قِيرَاطٌ وَمَنْ مَشَى مَعَ الْجَنَازَةِ حَتَّى تُدْفَنَ كَانَ لَهُ مِنَ الأَجْرِ قِيرَاطَانِ وَالْقِيرَاطُ مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1941
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Al-Mughaffal said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever follows a Janazah until it is finished, he will have two Qirats, and whoever goes back before it is finished, he will have one Qirat."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغَفَّلِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ تَبِعَ جَنَازَةً حَتَّى يُفْرَغَ مِنْهَا فَلَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ فَإِنْ رَجَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُفْرَغَ مِنْهَا فَلَهُ قِيرَاطٌ " .
Chapter 55: The prohibition of pecking like a crow
باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ نَقْرَةِ الْغُرَابِ،
Sunnan an-Nasai 1112
'Abdur-Rahman bin Shibl said
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade three things: "Pecking like a crow, resting one's forearms on the ground like a predator, and allocating the same place for prayer like a camel gets used to a certain place."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ تَمِيمَ بْنَ مَحْمُودٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ شِبْلٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ ثَلاَثٍ عَنْ نَقْرَةِ الْغُرَابِ وَافْتِرَاشِ السَّبُعِ وَأَنْ يُوَطِّنَ الرَّجُلُ الْمُقَامَ لِلصَّلاَةِ كَمَا يُوَطِّنُ الْبَعِيرُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1295
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Abi Talhah, from his father, that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came one day with a joyful expression on his face. He said: "Jibril came to me and said: 'Will it not please you, O Muhammad, (to know) that no one of your Ummah will send salah upon you but I will send salah upon him tenfold, and no one will send salams upon you but I will send salams upon him tenfold?"أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، مَوْلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَالْبِشْرُ يُرَى فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ " إِنَّهُ جَاءَنِي جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَمَا يُرْضِيكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَنْ لاَ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ إِلاَّ صَلَّيْتُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا وَلاَ يُسَلِّمَ عَلَيْكَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ إِلاَّ سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1296
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever sends salah upon me once, Allah ﷻ will send salah upon him tenfold."أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَىَّ وَاحِدَةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1297
Anas bin Malik said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever sends salah upon me once, Allah ﷻ will send salah upon him tenfold, and will erase ten sins from him, and will raise him ten degrees in status."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَىَّ صَلاَةً وَاحِدَةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرَ صَلَوَاتٍ وَحُطَّتْ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ خَطِيئَاتٍ وَرُفِعَتْ لَهُ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1756
Abu Salamah bin Abdur-Rahman narrated that
He asked Aishah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at night. She said: "He used to pray thirteen rak'ahs: nine rak'ahs standing, one of which was witr, and two rak'ahs sitting. When he wanted to bow he would stand up, and bow and prostrate, and he did that after witr. Then when he heard the call for Subh, he stood up and prayed two brief rak'ahs.أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ الصُّورِيَّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلاَّمٍ - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَتْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَائِمًا يُوتِرُ فِيهَا وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ جَالِسًا فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ وَيَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ الْوَتْرِ فَإِذَا سَمِعَ نِدَاءَ الصُّبْحِ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1942
It was narrated that Al-Mughirah bin Shu,bah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The riders should move behind the Janazah and the pedestrian may walk wherever he wishes, and the (funeral) prayer should be offered for a child."'أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ وَاصِلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، وَأَخُوهُ الْمُغِيرَةُ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الرَّاكِبُ خَلْفَ الْجَنَازَةِ وَالْمَاشِي حَيْثُ شَاءَ مِنْهَا وَالطِّفْلُ يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ " .
Chapter 56: The prohibition of tucking up the hair when prostrating
باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ كَفِّ الشَّعْرِ، فِي السُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1113
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I have been commanded to prostrate on seven and not to tuck up my hair or garment."أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، وَرَوْحٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْقَاسِمِ - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةٍ وَلاَ أَكُفَّ شَعْرًا وَلاَ ثَوْبًا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1298
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said
"When we sat during the prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we used to say: 'Peace (salam) be upon Allahﷻ, peace be upon so-and-so and so-and-so.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do not say peace (salam) be upon Allah ﷻ, for Allah ﷻ is As-Salam (the Source of peace; the One free from all faults). Rather say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah.) If you say that, it will be for every righteous slave in the heavens and on earth, "ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger.) Then let him choose any supplication that he likes to say after that.'"أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا جَلَسْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّلاَةِ قُلْنَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى فُلاَنٍ وَفُلاَنٍ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَقُولُوا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا جَلَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ فَإِنَّكُمْ إِذَا قُلْتُمْ ذَلِكَ أَصَابَتْ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ لْيَتَخَيَّرْ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ بَعْدُ أَعْجَبَهُ إِلَيْهِ يَدْعُو بِهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1757
It was narrated from Aishah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) would not omit four rak'ahs before Zuhr and two rak'ahs before Fajr.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ لاَ يَدَعُ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ . خَالَفَهُ عَامَّةُ أَصْحَابِ شُعْبَةَ مِمَّنْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا مَسْرُوقًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1758
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Muhammad that
He heard his father narrating that he heard Aishah say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not omit four rak'ahs before Zuhr and two rak'ahs before Fajr.أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَدَعُ أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا الصَّوَابُ عِنْدَنَا وَحَدِيثُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عُمَرَ خَطَأٌ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1759
It was narrated from Aishah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The two rak'ahs (before) Fajr are better than this world and everything in it."أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " رَكْعَتَا الْفَجْرِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1943
It was narrated that Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The rider should travel behind the Janazah and the pedestrian may travel wherever he wishes, and the (funeral) prayer should be offered for a child."'أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، زِيَادِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ حَيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الرَّاكِبُ خَلْفَ الْجَنَازَةِ وَالْمَاشِي حَيْثُ شَاءَ مِنْهَا وَالطِّفْلُ يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1944
It was narrated from Salim
That his father saw the Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr and 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with them, walking in front of the Janazah.أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا يَمْشُونَ أَمَامَ الْجَنَازَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1945
Salim narrated
That his father told him that he was the Prophet, Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman walking in front of the Janazah.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، وَمَنْصُورٌ، وَزِيَادٌ، وَبَكْرٌ، - هُوَ ابْنُ وَائِلٍ - كُلُّهُمْ ذَكَرُوا أَنَّهُمْ سَمِعُوا مِنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ سَالِمًا، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ يَمْشُونَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْجَنَازَةِ . بَكْرٌ وَحْدَهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عُثْمَانَ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا خَطَأٌ وَالصَّوَابُ مُرْسَلٌ .
Chapter 57: The likeness of one who prays with his hair bound behind him
باب مَثَلِ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي وَرَأْسُهُ مَعْقُوصٌ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1114
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that
He saw 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith praying with his hair bound behind him. He stopped and started to undo it. When he finished he turned to Ibn 'Abbas and said: "What were you doing to my head?" He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'The likeness of this is that of one who prays with his hands tie behind his neck.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو السَّرْحِيُّ، - مِنْ وَلَدِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ كُرَيْبًا مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ يُصَلِّي وَرَأْسُهُ مَعْقُوصٌ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَقَامَ فَجَعَلَ يَحُلُّهُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ وَرَأْسِي قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ هَذَا مَثَلُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ مَكْتُوفٌ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1299
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said
"Umm Sulaim came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), teach me some words that I may supplicate with during my prayer.' He said: 'Glorify Allah (by saying SubhanAllah) ten times, and praise Him (by saying Alhamdulilah) ten times, and magnify Him (by saying Allahu Akbar) ten times, then ask Him for what you need; He will say: 'Yes, yes.'أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ وَكِيعِ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ، أَخُو سُفْيَانَ بْنِ وَكِيعٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِي كَلِمَاتٍ أَدْعُو بِهِنَّ فِي صَلاَتِي . قَالَ " سَبِّحِي اللَّهَ عَشْرًا وَاحْمَدِيهِ عَشْرًا وَكَبِّرِيهِ عَشْرًا ثُمَّ سَلِيهِ حَاجَتَكِ يَقُلْ نَعَمْ نَعَمْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1760
It was narrated from Hafsah that
When the call for Subh prayer was given, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would pray two brief rak'ahs before going to the prayer.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا نُودِيَ لِصَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ رَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُومَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1761
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said
"Hafsah told me that when dawn glowed, the Prophet (ﷺ) would pray two rak'ahs.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أَضَاءَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1946
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Your brother has died, so get up and pray for him."'أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ أَخَاكُمْ قَدْ مَاتَ فَقُومُوا فَصَلُّوا عَلَيْهِ " .
Chapter 58: The prohibition of tucking up one's garment when prostrating
باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ كَفِّ الثِّيَابِ، فِي السُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1115
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"The Prophet (ﷺ) was commanded to prostrate on seven bones and was forbidden to tuck up his hair and garment."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أُمِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ وَنُهِيَ أَنْ يَكُفَّ الشَّعْرَ وَالثِّيَابَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1300
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said
"I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and a man was standing and praying. When he bowed, prostrated and recited the tashahhud, he supplicated, and in his supplication he said: "Allahumma inni as'aluka bi-anna lakal-hamd, lailaha illa ant, al-mannanu badi'us-samawati wal-ard, ya dhal-jalali wal-ikram! Ya hayyu ya qayyum! Inni as'aluka. (O Allah, indeed I ask You since all praise is due to You, there is none worthy of worship but You, the Bestower, the Creator of the heavens and earth, O Possessor of majesty and honor, O Ever-living, O-Eternal, I ask of You.)' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Do you know what he has supplicated with?' They said: "Allah ﷻ and His Messenger know best." He said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, he called upon Allah by His greatest Name, which, if He is called by it, He responds, and if He is asked by it, He gives.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ أَخِي، أَنَسٍ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا - يَعْنِي - وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ وَتَشَهَّدَ دَعَا فَقَالَ فِي دُعَائِهِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ الْمَنَّانُ بَدِيعُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ يَا حَىُّ يَا قَيُّومُ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ " تَدْرُونَ بِمَا دَعَا " . قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ دَعَا اللَّهَ بِاسْمِهِ الْعَظِيمِ الَّذِي إِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ وَإِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1301
Hanzalah bin 'Ali narrated that
Mihjan bin Al-Adra' narrated to him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the masjid and there was a man who had finished his prayer and he was reciting the tashahhud. He said: "Allahumma inni as'aluka ya Allah! Bi-annakal-Wahidul-Ahad us-Samad, alladhi lam yalid wa lam yowled, wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan ahad, an taghfirali dhunubi, innaka antal-Ghafurur-Rahim (O Allah, I ask of You, O Allah, as You are the One, the Only, the Self-Sufficient Master, Who begets not nor was He begotten, and there is None equal or comparable to Him, forgive me my sins, for You are the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.)" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "He has been forgiven," three times.أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَزِيدَ أَبُو بُرَيْدٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حَنْظَلَةُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ مِحْجَنَ بْنَ الأَدْرَعِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ إِذَا رَجُلٌ قَدْ قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ وَهُوَ يَتَشَهَّدُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ يَا اللَّهُ بِأَنَّكَ الْوَاحِدُ الأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ الَّذِي لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ أَنْ تَغْفِرَ لِي ذُنُوبِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ " . ثَلاَثًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1762
It was narrated that Aishah said
"When the Muaddhin fell silent after the Adhan for the beginning of Fajr, he would pray two brief rak'ahs, then he would lie down on his right side."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ بِالأُولَى مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَتَبَيَّنَ الْفَجْرُ ثُمَّ يَضْطَجِعُ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1947
The mother of the believers, 'Aishah, said
"One of the children of the Ansar (who had died) was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) so he prayed for him." 'Aishah said: "How fortunate he is, one of the little birds of Paradise. He never did any evil or reached the age of puberty." He said: "It is better not to say anything, O 'Aishah Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, created Paradise and created people for it, He created them in the loins of their fathers. And He created Hell and created people for it, and He created them in the loins of their fathers."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا طَلْحَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ خَالَتِهَا أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِصَبِيٍّ مِنْ صِبْيَانِ الأَنْصَارِ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ طُوبَى لِهَذَا عُصْفُورٌ مِنْ عَصَافِيرِ الْجَنَّةِ لَمْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا وَلَمْ يُدْرِكْهُ . قَالَ " أَوَغَيْرَ ذَلِكَ يَا عَائِشَةُ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْجَنَّةَ وَخَلَقَ لَهَا أَهْلاً وَخَلَقَهُمْ فِي أَصْلاَبِ آبَائِهِمْ وَخَلَقَ النَّارَ وَخَلَقَ لَهَا أَهْلاً وَخَلَقَهُمْ فِي أَصْلاَبِ آبَائِهِمْ " .
Chapter 59: Prostrating on one's garment
باب السُّجُودِ عَلَى الثِّيَابِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1116
It was narrated that Anas said
"When he prayed Zuhr behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we would prostrate on our garments because of the heat."أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، - هُوَ السَّلَمِيُّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي غَالِبٌ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالظَّهَائِرِ سَجَدْنَا عَلَى ثِيَابِنَا اتِّقَاءَ الْحَرِّ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1302
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, from Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah ﷻ be pleased with them both, that he said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
"Teach me a supplication that I may recite in my prayer." He said: "Say: 'Alahumma inni zalamtu afsi zulman kathiran wa la yaghfirudhunub illa anta faghfirli maghfiratan min 'indika warhamni innaka antalGhafurur-Rahim (O Allah, verily I have wronged myself much and there is None who forgives sins except You. Grant me forgiveness from You and have mercy on me for You are the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.)'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، - رضى الله عنهما أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِّمْنِي دُعَاءً أَدْعُو بِهِ فِي صَلاَتِي . قَالَ " قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي ظُلْمًا كَثِيرًا وَلاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَغْفِرَةً مِنْ عِنْدِكَ وَارْحَمْنِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1763
It was narrated that Abdullah bin 'Amr said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'Do not be like so-and-so; he used to pray Qiyam Al-Lail then he stopped.'"أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَكُنْ مِثْلَ فُلاَنٍ كَانَ يَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ فَتَرَكَ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1764
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'O Abdullah do not be like so-and-so; he used to pray Qiyam Al-Lail and then he stopped.'"أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَكُنْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مِثْلَ فُلاَنٍ كَانَ يَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ فَتَرَكَ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1948
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah that
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The rider should move behind the Janazah and the pedestrian may walk wherever he wishes, and the (funeral) prayer should be offered for a child."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زِيَادَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " الرَّاكِبُ خَلْفَ الْجَنَازَةِ وَالْمَاشِي حَيْثُ شَاءَ مِنْهَا وَالطِّفْلُ يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ " .
Chapter 60: The command to prostrate properly
باب الأَمْرِ بِإِتْمَامِ السُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1117
It was narrated from Anas that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Bow and prostrate properly, for by Allah ﷻ I can see you from behind my back when you bow and prostrate."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَتِمُّوا الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاكُمْ مِنْ خَلْفِ ظَهْرِي فِي رُكُوعِكُمْ وَسُجُودِكُمْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1303
It was narrated that Mu'adhbin Jabal said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took my hand and said: 'I love you, O Mu'adh!' I said: 'And I love you, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Never forget to say in every prayer: Rabbi a'inni 'ala dhikrika wa shukrika wa husni 'ibadatik (My Lord, help me to remember You, give thanks to You and worship You well.)"أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَيْوَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، عَنِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " إِنِّي لأُحِبُّكَ يَا مُعَاذُ " . فَقُلْتُ وَأَنَا أُحِبُّكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَلاَ تَدَعْ أَنْ تَقُولَ فِي كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ رَبِّ أَعِنِّي عَلَى ذِكْرِكَ وَشُكْرِكَ وَحُسْنِ عِبَادَتِكَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1765
It was narrated from Hafsah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray the two rak'ahs of Fajr, two brief rak'ahs.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1766
Ibn 'Umar said
"Hafsah told me that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two brief rak'ahs between the call (the Adhan) and the Iqamah for Fajr prayer."أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ النِّدَاءِ وَالإِقَامَةِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كِلاَ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ عِنْدَنَا خَطَأٌ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1767
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that Hafsah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two brief rak'ahs between the call (the Adhan) and the prayer."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْكَعُ بَيْنَ النِّدَاءِ وَالصَّلاَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1768
It was narrated from Abu Salamah and Nafi', from Ibn Umar, from Hafsah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray two brief rak'ahs between the call (The adhan) and the Iqamah, the two rak'ahs of Fajr.أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَمْزَةَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ هُوَ وَنَافِعٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي بَيْنَ النِّدَاءِ وَالإِقَامَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1769
Ibn Umar narrated that Hafsah had told him that the
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two brief rak'ahs between the adhan and the Iqamah of Subh prayer.أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ حَفْصَةَ حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ النِّدَاءِ وَالإِقَامَةِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1770
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said
"Hafsah told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two rak'ahs beore Subh."أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَهْضَمٍ، قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1771
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that Hafsah told him
"When he was called to Subh prayer, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would do two prostrations before Subh prayer."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ الْفُرَاتِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا نُودِيَ لِصَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1772
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that Hafsah, the Mother of the Believers,
Told him that when the Muaddhin fell silent, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would pray two brief rak'ahs.أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1773
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Umar that Hafsah, the Mother of the Believers, told him
that when the Muaddhin fell silent following the call to Subh prayer and dawn had broken, he would pray two brief rak'ahs before getting up to pray.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ حَفْصَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ مِنَ الأَذَانِ لِصَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ وَبَدَا الصُّبْحُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُقَامَ الصَّلاَةُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1774
It was narrated that Abdullah said
"My sister Hafsah told me that he used to pray two brief rak'ahs before Fajr."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُخْتِي، حَفْصَةُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1775
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Umar, from Hafsah, that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two rak'ahs when dawn had broken.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ بْنُ أَسْمَاءَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ إِذَا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1776
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that Hafsah said
"When dawn came, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not pray anything but two brief rak'ahs."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ نَافِعًا، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ لاَ يُصَلِّي إِلاَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1777
It was narrated from Ibn Umar, from Hafsah, that
When the call to Subh prayer was given, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would pray two brief rak'ahs before going to pray.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا نُودِيَ لِصَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ رَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُومَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ . وَرَوَى سَالِمٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1778
Ibn Umar said
"Hafsah told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two brief rak'ahs before Fajr, and that was after dawn had broken."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ وَذَلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا يَطْلُعُ الْفَجْرُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1779
It was narrated from Salim that his father said
"Hafsah told me that when dawn glowed, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would pray two rak'ahs."أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أَضَاءَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1780
It was narrated from Aishah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two brief rak'ahs between the Adhan and Iqamah for Fajr prayer.أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ النِّدَاءِ وَالإِقَامَةِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1781
It was narrated from Abu Salamah that
He asked Aishah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at night. She said: "He used to pray thirteen rak'ahs. He would pray eight rak'ahs then pray witr, then pray two rak'ahs sitting down. When he wanted to bow he would stand and bow, and he prayed two rak'ahs between the adhan and iqamah of subh prayer.أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُصَلِّي ثَمَانَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ وَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ الأَذَانِ وَالإِقَامَةِ فِي صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1782
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray two rak'ahs of Fajr when he heard the Adhan and he made them brief."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَثَّامُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ إِذَا سَمِعَ الأَذَانَ وَيُخَفِّفُهُمَا . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُنْكَرٌ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1783
It was narrated that Az-Zuhri said
"As-Sa'ib bin Yazid told me that Shuraih Al-Hadrami was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "He does not sleep on the Qur'an"أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي السَّائِبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ شُرَيْحًا الْحَضْرَمِيَّ، ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " ذَاكَ رَجُلٌ لاَ يَتَوَسَّدُ الْقُرْآنَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1949
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about the children of the idolators and he said: 'Allah knows best what they would have done."'أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَوْلاَدِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ " اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1950
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about the children of the idolators and he said: 'Allah knows best what they would have done."'أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، - هُوَ ابْنُ سَعْدٍ - عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنْ أَوْلاَدِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ " اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1951
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about the children of the idolators and he said: 'Allah created them when He created them, and He knows best what they would have done."'أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَوْلاَدِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ " خَلَقَهُمُ اللَّهُ حِينَ خَلَقَهُمْ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1952
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about he children of the idolators and he said: 'Allah knows best what they would have done."'أَخْبَرَنِي مُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَرَارِيِّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ " اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ " .
Chapter 61: The prohibition of reciting Qur'an when prostrating
باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ، فِي السُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1118
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abi Talib said
"My beloved (ﷺ) forbade me from doing three things, but I do not say that he forbade the people. He forbade me from wearing gold rings, wearing Qassi, wearing clothes dyed with safflower Mufaddamah, and from reciting the Quran when prostrating or bowing.أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سَيْفٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْحَنَفِيُّ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، عُثْمَانُ أَنْبَأَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ نَهَانِي حِبِّي صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ثَلاَثٍ - لاَ أَقُولُ نَهَى النَّاسَ - نَهَانِي عَنْ تَخَتُّمِ الذَّهَبِ وَعَنْ لُبْسِ الْقَسِّيِّ وَعَنِ الْمُعَصْفَرِ الْمُفَدَّمَةِ وَلاَ أَقْرَأُ سَاجِدًا وَلاَ رَاكِعًا " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1119
'Ali said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me from reciting the Quran when bowing or prostrating."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، ح وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عَلِيًّا، قَالَ نَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَقْرَأَ رَاكِعًا أَوْ سَاجِدًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1304
It was narrated from Shadad bin Aws that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say in his prayer: "Allahumma inni as'aluka at-thabbuta fi al-amr wal-'azimata 'alar-rushdi wa as'aluka shukr ni'matik wa husna 'ibadatik wa as'aluka qalban saliman wa lisanan sadiqan wa as'aluka min khairi ma at'lamu wa author bika min sharri ma at'lamu wastaghfiruka lima ta'lam (O Allah, I ask You for steadfastness in all my affairs and determination in following the right path, I ask You to make me thankful for Your blessings and to make me worship You properly. I ask You for a sound heart and a truthful tongue. I ask You for the best of what You know and I seek refuge in You from the worst of what You know and I seek Your forgiveness for what You know.)"أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الثَّبَاتَ فِي الأَمْرِ وَالْعَزِيمَةِ عَلَى الرُّشْدِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ شُكْرَ نِعْمَتِكَ وَحُسْنَ عِبَادَتِكَ وَأَسْأَلُكَ قَلْبًا سَلِيمًا وَلِسَانًا صَادِقًا وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ مَا تَعْلَمُ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا تَعْلَمُ وَأَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا تَعْلَمُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1784
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Jubair, from a man who he thought was good, that
Aishah, may Allah ﷻ be pleased with her, told him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no man who habitually prays at night, then sleep overwhelms him, but Allah ﷻ will record for him the reward of his prayer, and his sleep is a charity given to him."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عِنْدَهُ رِضًا أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَا مِنِ امْرِئٍ تَكُونُ لَهُ صَلاَةٌ بِلَيْلٍ فَغَلَبَهُ عَلَيْهَا نَوْمٌ إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَجْرَ صَلاَتِهِ وَكَانَ نَوْمُهُ صَدَقَةً عَلَيْهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1953
It was narrated from Shaddad bin Al-Had that
a man from among the Bedouins came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and believed in him and followed him, then he said: "I will emigrate with you." The Prophet (ﷺ) told one of his Companions to look after him. During one battle the Prophet (ﷺ) got some prisoners as spoils of war, and he distributed them, giving him (that Bedouin) a share. His Companions gave him what had been allocated to him. He had been looking after some livestock for them, and when he came they gave him his share. He said: "What is this?" They said: "A share that the Prophet (ﷺ) has allocated to you." He took it and brought it to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: "What is this?" He said: "I allocated it to your." He said: "It is not for this that I follwed you. Rather I followed you so that I might be shot her - and he pointed to his throat - with an arrow and die and enter Paradise." He said: "If you are sincere toward Allah, Allah will fulfill your wish." Shortly after that they got up to fight the enemy, then he was brought to the Prophet; he had pointed to. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Is it him?" They said: "yes." He said: "He was sincere toward Allah and Allah fulfilled his wish." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) shrouded him in his own cloak and out him in front of him and offered the (funeral) prayer for him. During his supplication he said: "O allah, this is Your sloave who went out as a emigrant (Muhajir) for your sake and was killed as a martyr; I am a witness to that.: (Sahih) .أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَآمَنَ بِهِ وَاتَّبَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أُهَاجِرُ مَعَكَ . فَأَوْصَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِهِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ غَزْوَةٌ غَنِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْيًا فَقَسَمَ وَقَسَمَ لَهُ فَأَعْطَى أَصْحَابَهُ مَا قَسَمَ لَهُ وَكَانَ يَرْعَى ظَهْرَهُمْ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ دَفَعُوهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالُوا قِسْمٌ قَسَمَهُ لَكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَأَخَذَهُ فَجَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالَ " قَسَمْتُهُ لَكَ " . قَالَ مَا عَلَى هَذَا اتَّبَعْتُكَ وَلَكِنِّي اتَّبَعْتُكَ عَلَى أَنْ أُرْمَى إِلَى هَا هُنَا - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ بِسَهْمٍ - فَأَمُوتَ فَأَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ . فَقَالَ " إِنْ تَصْدُقِ اللَّهَ يَصْدُقْكَ " . فَلَبِثُوا قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ نَهَضُوا فِي قِتَالِ الْعَدُوِّ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحْمَلُ قَدْ أَصَابَهُ سَهْمٌ حَيْثُ أَشَارَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَهُوَ هُوَ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ . قَالَ " صَدَقَ اللَّهَ فَصَدَقَهُ " . ثُمَّ كَفَّنَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جُبَّةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَدَّمَهُ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ فَكَانَ فِيمَا ظَهَرَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ " اللَّهُمَّ هَذَا عَبْدُكَ خَرَجَ مُهَاجِرًا فِي سَبِيلِكَ فَقُتِلَ شَهِيدًا أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى ذَلِكَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1954
It was narrated from 'Upbah that
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out one day and offered the funeral prayer for the people f Uhd, then he went to the Minbar and said: "I am your predecessor and I am a witness over your."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ يَوْمًا فَصَلَّى عَلَى أَهْلِ أُحُدٍ صَلاَتَهُ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ " إِنِّي فَرَطٌ لَكُمْ وَأَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَيْكُمْ " .
Chapter 62: The command to strive hard in supplication when prostrating
باب الأَمْرِ بِالاِجْتِهَادِ فِي الدُّعَاءِ فِي السُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1120
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drew aside the curtain when he had a cloth wrapped around his head during his final illness, and said: 'O Allah, I have conveyed (the Message)' three times. 'There is nothing left of the features of Prophethood except a good dream that a person sees or is seen by others for him. But I have been forbidden to recite the Qur'an when bowing and prostrating, so when you bow, then glorify your Lord and when you prostrate, then strive hard in supplication, for it is more deserving of a response.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - هُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سُحَيْمٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَشَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم السِّتْرَ وَرَأْسُهُ مَعْصُوبٌ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ قَدْ بَلَّغْتُ - ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ - إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ مُبَشِّرَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ إِلاَّ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ يَرَاهَا الْعَبْدُ أَوْ تُرَى لَهُ أَلاَ وَإِنِّي قَدْ نُهِيتُ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ فَإِذَا رَكَعْتُمْ فَعَظِّمُوا رَبَّكُمْ وَإِذَا سَجَدْتُمْ فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ قَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1305
Ata bn As-Sa'ib narrated that his father said
"Ammar bin Yasir led us in prayer and he made it brief. Some of the people said to him: 'You made the prayer sort (or brief).' He said: 'Nevertheless I still recited supplications that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' When he got up and left, a man -- he was my father but he did not name himself -- followed him and asked him about that supplication, then he came and told the people: "Allāhumma bi `ilmikal-ghaiba wa qudratika 'alal-khalqi aḥyinī mā `alimtal-ḥayāta khairan lī, wa tawaffanī idhā `alimtal-wafāta khairan lī. Allāhumma wa 'as'aluka khashyataka fil-ghaibi wash-shahādati wa 'as'aluka kalimatal-ḥaqqi fir-riḍā'i wal ghaḍab, wa as'alukal-qaṣda fil faqri wal-ghina, wa 'as'aluka na`īman lā yanfadu wa 'as'aluka qurrata `ainin lā tanqaṭi`u wa as'alukar-riḍā'i ba`dal-qaḍā'i wa 'as'aluka bardal `aishi ba`dal-mawti, wa 'as'aluka ladhdhatan-naẓari ilā wajhika wash-shawqa ilā liqā'ika fī ghairi ḍarrā'a muḍirratin wa lā fitnatin muḍillatin, Allāhumma zayyinnā bizīnatil-īmāni waj`alna hudātan muhtadīn (O Allah, by Your knowledge of the unseen and Your power over creation, keep me alive so long as You know that living is good for me and cause me to die when You know that death is better for me. O Allah, cause me to fear You in secret and in public. I ask You to make me true in speech in times of pleasure and of anger. I ask You to make me moderate in times of wealth and poverty. And I ask You for everlasting delight and joy that will never cease. I ask You to make me pleased with that which You have decreed and for an easy life after death. I ask You for the sweetness of looking upon Your face and a longing to meet You in a manner that does not entail a calamity that will bring about harm or a trial that will cause deviation. O Allah, beautify us with the adornment of faith and make us among those who guide and are rightly guided."أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ صَلاَةً فَأَوْجَزَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ لَقَدْ خَفَّفْتَ أَوْ أَوْجَزْتَ الصَّلاَةَ . فَقَالَ أَمَّا عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ دَعَوْتُ فِيهَا بِدَعَوَاتٍ سَمِعْتُهُنَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا قَامَ تَبِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ هُوَ أَبِي غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ كَنَى عَنْ نَفْسِهِ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الدُّعَاءِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَأَخْبَرَ بِهِ الْقَوْمَ " اللَّهُمَّ بِعِلْمِكَ الْغَيْبَ وَقُدْرَتِكَ عَلَى الْخَلْقِ أَحْيِنِي مَا عَلِمْتَ الْحَيَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي وَتَوَفَّنِي إِذَا عَلِمْتَ الْوَفَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي اللَّهُمَّ وَأَسْأَلُكَ خَشْيَتَكَ فِي الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ كَلِمَةَ الْحَقِّ فِي الرِّضَا وَالْغَضَبِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الْقَصْدَ فِي الْفَقْرِ وَالْغِنَى وَأَسْأَلُكَ نَعِيمًا لاَ يَنْفَدُ وَأَسْأَلُكَ قُرَّةَ عَيْنٍ لاَ تَنْقَطِعُ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الرِّضَاءَ بَعْدَ الْقَضَاءِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ بَرْدَ الْعَيْشِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ لَذَّةَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى وَجْهِكَ وَالشَّوْقَ إِلَى لِقَائِكَ فِي غَيْرِ ضَرَّاءَ مُضِرَّةٍ وَلاَ فِتْنَةٍ مُضِلَّةٍ اللَّهُمَّ زَيِّنَّا بِزِينَةِ الإِيمَانِ وَاجْعَلْنَا هُدَاةً مُهْتَدِينَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1306
It was narrated that Qais bin 'Ubad said
"Ammar bin Yasir led the people in prayer and he made the prayer short. It was as if they disliked that, so he said: 'Did I not do bowing and prostration properly?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'And I said a supplication that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say:Allahumma bi 'ilmikal-ghaiba wa qudratika 'alal-khalqi ahini ma 'alimtal-hayata khairan li, wa tawaffani idha 'alimtal-wafata khairan li. Allahumma as'aluka khashyataka fil-ghaibi wash-shahadati wa as'aluka kalimatul-aqua fir-rida'i wal ghadab, wa as'alukal-qasda fil faqr wal-ghina, wa as'aluka na'iman la yanfadu wa as'aluka qurrata ainan la tanqati'u wa as'alukar-rida'i ba'dal-qada'i wa as'aluka bardal 'aishi ba'dal-mawti, wa as'aluka ladhatan-nazari ila wajhika wash-shawqa ila liqa'ika fi fitnatin mudillatin, Allahumma zayyina dizinatil-imani waj'alna hudatan muhtadin (O Allah, by Your knowledge of the unseen and Your power over creation, keep me alive so long as You know that living is good for me and cause me to die when You know that death is better for me. O Allah, cause me to fear You in secret and in public. I ask You to make me true in speech in times of pleasure and of anger. I ask You to make me moderate in times of wealth and poverty. And I ask You for everlasting delight and joy that will never cease. I ask You to make me pleased with that which You have decreed and for an easy life after death. I ask You for the sweetness of looking upon Your face and a longing to meet You in a manner that does not entail a calamity that will bring about harm or a trial that will cause deviation. O Allah, beautify us with the adornment of faith and make us among those who guide and are rightly guided."أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ الْوَاسِطِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ بِالْقَوْمِ صَلاَةً أَخَفَّهَا فَكَأَنَّهُمْ أَنْكَرُوهَا فَقَالَ أَلَمْ أُتِمَّ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ قَالُوا بَلَى . قَالَ أَمَّا إِنِّي دَعَوْتُ فِيهَا بِدُعَاءٍ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُو بِهِ " اللَّهُمَّ بِعِلْمِكَ الْغَيْبَ وَقُدْرَتِكَ عَلَى الْخَلْقِ أَحْيِنِي مَا عَلِمْتَ الْحَيَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي وَتَوَفَّنِي إِذَا عَلِمْتَ الْوَفَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي وَأَسْأَلُكَ خَشْيَتَكَ فِي الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ وَكَلِمَةَ الإِخْلاَصِ فِي الرِّضَا وَالْغَضَبِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ نَعِيمًا لاَ يَنْفَدُ وَقُرَّةَ عَيْنٍ لاَ تَنْقَطِعُ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الرِّضَاءَ بِالْقَضَاءِ وَبَرْدَ الْعَيْشِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَلَذَّةَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى وَجْهِكَ وَالشَّوْقَ إِلَى لِقَائِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ ضَرَّاءَ مُضِرَّةٍ وَفِتْنَةٍ مُضِلَّةٍ اللَّهُمَّ زَيِّنَّا بِزِينَةِ الإِيمَانِ وَاجْعَلْنَا هُدَاةً مُهْتَدِينَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1785
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Jubair, from Al-Aswad bin Yazid, that Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever has the habit of praying at night but he sleeps and misses it, that is a charity that Allah ﷻ has given to him, and the reward of his prayer will be recorded for him.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ صَلاَةٌ صَلاَّهَا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَنَامَ عَنْهَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ صَدَقَةً تَصَدَّقَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهِ وَكَتَبَ لَهُ أَجْرَ صَلاَتِهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1786
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Jubair, from Aishah, that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: and he mentioned something similar.أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيُّ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1955
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ka 'b bin Malik that Jabir bin 'Abdullah told him that
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put two men from those who had been slain in Uhud in one shrud, then he would ask which of them had learned more Qur'an and when one of them was pointed out, he would put him in the Lahd (grave) first. He said: "I am a witness to these." And he ordered that they be buried with their blood, and that the funeral prayer should not be offered, and they should not be washed.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " أَيُّهُمَا أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ " . فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمَا قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ . قَالَ " أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ " . وَأَمَرَ بِدَفْنِهِمْ فِي دِمَائِهِمْ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ يُغَسَّلُوا .
Chapter 63: The supplication when prostrating
باب الدُّعَاءِ فِي السُّجُودِ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1121
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"I stayed overnight with my maternal aunt Maimunah bin Al-Harith, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed overnight with her. I saw him get up to relieve himself and he went to the waterskin and undid its string, then he performed wudu and that was moderate (in the amount of water used). Then he went to his bed and slept. Then he got up again and went to the waterskin and undid its string, and performed wudu again, like the first time. Then he stood and prayed, and when he prostrated he said: 'Allahummaj'al fi qalbi nuran waj'al fi sami' nuran waj'al fi basri nuran, waj'al min tahti nuran waj'al min fawqi nuran, wa 'an yamii nuran wa 'an yasari nuran waj'al amami nuran, waj'al khalfi nuran wa a'zimli nura (O Allah, place light in my heart, and place light in my hearing, and place light in my seeing, and place light beneath me, and place light above me, and light on my right, and light on my left, and place light behind me, and make the light greater for me.') Then he slept until he started to snore, then Bilal came and woke him up for the prayer."أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رِشْدِينَ، - وَهُوَ كُرَيْبٌ - عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بِتُّ عِنْدَ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ وَبَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهَا فَرَأَيْتُهُ قَامَ لِحَاجَتِهِ فَأَتَى الْقِرْبَةَ فَحَلَّ شِنَاقَهَا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا بَيْنَ الْوُضُوءَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَتَى فِرَاشَهُ فَنَامَ ثُمَّ قَامَ قَوْمَةً أُخْرَى فَأَتَى الْقِرْبَةَ فَحَلَّ شِنَاقَهَا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا هُوَ الْوُضُوءُ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ " اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ فِي سَمْعِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ فِي بَصَرِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ مِنْ تَحْتِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ مِنْ فَوْقِي نُورًا وَعَنْ يَمِينِي نُورًا وَعَنْ يَسَارِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ أَمَامِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ خَلْفِي نُورًا وَأَعْظِمْ لِي نُورًا " . ثُمَّ نَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ فَأَتَاهُ بِلاَلٌ فَأَيْقَظَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1307
It was narrated that Farwah bin Nawfal said
"I said to 'Aishah: 'Tell me of a supplication that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say in his prayer.' She said: 'Yes. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: Allahumma inni author bika min sharri ma 'amiltu wa min sharri ma lam a'mal (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the evil of that which I have done, and the evil of that which I have not done.)'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ حَدِّثِينِي بِشَىْءٍ، كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُو بِهِ فِي صَلاَتِهِ . فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا عَمِلْتُ وَمِنْ شَرِّ مَا لَمْ أَعْمَلْ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1787
It was narrated from Abu Ad-Darda' who attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ)
"Whoever goes to his bed intending to get up and pray qiyam at night, then sleep overwhelms him until morning, will have recorded that which he intended and his sleep is a charity given to him by his Lord, the Mighty and Sublime."أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ أَتَى فِرَاشَهُ وَهُوَ يَنْوِي أَنْ يَقُومَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنَاهُ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ كُتِبَ لَهُ مَا نَوَى وَكَانَ نَوْمُهُ صَدَقَةً عَلَيْهِ مِنْ رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ " . خَالَفَهُ سُفْيَانُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1788
It was narrated from Sufyan, that 'Abdah said
"I heard Suwaid bin Ghaflah (narrate it) from Abu Dharr and Abu Ad-Darda.'"أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُوَيْدَ بْنَ غَفَلَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، مَوْقُوفًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1956
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah that
a man from Aslam came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and confessed to committing Zina, and he turned away from him. He admitted it again, and he turned away from him. He admitted it again, and he turned away from him. Then when he had testified against himself four times, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Are your crazy?" He said: "No." He said: "Have you been marred?" he said: "Yes." So the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that he be stoned. When the stones struck him, he ran away, but they caught up with him and stoned him and he died. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) spoke well of him but he did not pray for him. (Shih)أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَنُوحُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاعْتَرَفَ بِالزِّنَا فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ اعْتَرَفَ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ اعْتَرَفَ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى شَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ " . قَالَ لاَ . قَالَ " أَحْصَنْتَ " . قَالَ نَعَمْ . فَأَمَرَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَ فَلَمَّا أَذْلَقَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ فَرَّ فَأُدْرِكَ فَرُجِمَ فَمَاتَ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْرًا وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ .
Chapter 64: Another kind
باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1122
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say when bowing and prostrating: 'Subhanakallahumma, Rabbana wa bihamdik. Allahumma-ghfirli (Glory be to You O Allah, Our Lord, and praise. O Allah, forgive me," following the command of the Quran.أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ وَسُجُودِهِ " سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي " . يَتَأَوَّلُ الْقُرْآنَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1308
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the torment of the grave, and he siad: 'Yes, the torment of the grave is real.'" 'Aishah said: "After that I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offer any prayer but he would seek refuge with Allah ﷻ from the torment of the grave."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ فَقَالَ " نَعَمْ عَذَابُ الْقَبْرِ حَقٌّ " . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي صَلاَةً بَعْدُ إِلاَّ تَعَوَّذَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1309
Urwah bin Az-Zbair narrated that
Aishah told him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the following supplication in his prayer: Allahumma inni audhu bika min 'adhab ilqabri wa 'audhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjal, wa 'audhu bika min fitnatil-mahya walmamati, Allahumma inni 'audhu bika min al-ma'thami wal-maghram ( O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from sin and debt.) Someone said to him: "How often you seek refuge from debt!" He said: "If a man gets into debt, when he speaks lies, and when he makes a promise, he betrays it."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلاَةِ " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ " . فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا تَسْتَعِيذُ مِنَ الْمَغْرَمِ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا غَرِمَ حَدَّثَ فَكَذَبَ وَوَعَدَ فَأَخْلَفَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1310
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Abi 'Aishah said
"I heard Abu Hurairah say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When one of you recites the tashahhud, let him seek refuge with Allah ﷻ from our things: From the torment of hell, from the torment of the grave, from the trials of life and death and from the evils of the Dajjal. Then let him pray for himself asking whatever he wants.'"أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ الْمَوْصِلِيُّ، عَنِ الْمُعَافَى، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ يُونُسَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ حَسَّانَ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا تَشَهَّدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو لِنَفْسِهِ بِمَا بَدَا لَهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1789
It was narrated from Aishah that
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not pray at night because he was prevented from doing so by sleep- meaning, sleep overwhelmed him- or by pain, he would pray twelve rak'ahs during the day.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا لَمْ يُصَلِّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَنَعَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ نَوْمٌ أَوْ وَجَعٌ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1957
It was narrated from "Imran bin Husain that
a woman from Juhainah came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sand said: "I have committed Zina." And she was committed Zina." And She was pregnant. He handed her over to her guardian and said: "Look after her, and when she gave birth, he brought her to him. He ordered that her garment be wrapped around her, then he offered the funeral prayer for her. 'Umar said to him: "Are you praying for her even though she committed Zina?" he said: "She has repented in a manner that, if it were to be shared among seventy of the people of Al-Madinah it would suffice them. Have you ever seen repentance better than the one who sacrificed herself for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime?"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ وَهِيَ حُبْلَى فَدَفَعَهَا إِلَى وَلِيِّهَا فَقَالَ " أَحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا وَضَعَتْ فَائْتِنِي بِهَا " . فَلَمَّا وَضَعَتْ جَاءَ بِهَا فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَشُكَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا ثُمَّ رَجَمَهَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ أَتُصَلِّي عَلَيْهَا وَقَدْ زَنَتْ فَقَالَ " لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِمَتْ بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ وَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ تَوْبَةً أَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَنْ جَادَتْ بِنَفْسِهَا لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ " .
Chapter 65: Another Kind
باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1123
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say when bowing and prostrating: 'Subhanaka Allahumma, Rabbana wa bihamdik. Allahumma-ghfirli (Glory be to You O Allah, Our Lord, and praise. O Allah, forgive me," following the command of the Quran.أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ وَسُجُودِهِ " سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي " . يَتَأَوَّلُ الْقُرْآنَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1311
It was narrated from Jabir that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say in his prayer, after the tashahhud: "The best of word is the word of Allah ﷻ and the best of guidance is the guidance of Muhammad (ﷺ)."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ بَعْدَ التَّشَهُّدِ " أَحْسَنُ الْكَلاَمِ كَلاَمُ اللَّهِ وَأَحْسَنُ الْهَدْىِ هَدْىُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1790
Abdur-Rahman bin Abdul-Qari said
"I heard Umar bin Al-Khattab say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoever sleeps and misses his portion (of Qur'an) or part of it, and then reads it between Fajr and Zuhr prayers, it will be recorded for him as if he had read it at night.'" (Sahihأَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَفْوَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ السَّائِبَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، وَعُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ نَامَ عَنْ حِزْبِهِ أَوْ عَنْ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ فَقَرَأَهُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَصَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ كُتِبَ لَهُ كَأَنَّمَا قَرَأَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1791
It was narrated from Abdur-Rahman bin Abdul-Qari that
Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "(The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said): "Whoever sleeps and misses his nightly portion, and reads it between Subh and Zuhr prayers, it is as if he read it at night.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ نَامَ عَنْ حِزْبِهِ - أَوْ قَالَ جُزْئِهِ - مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَرَأَهُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ إِلَى صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَأَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1792
It was narrated from Abdur-Rahman bin Abdul-Qari that Umar bin Al-Khattab said
"Whoever misses his nightly portion and recites it from the time when the sun passes its zenith until Zuhr prayer, then he did not miss it, or it is as if he caught up with it."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ مَنْ فَاتَهُ حِزْبُهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَرَأَهُ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ إِلَى صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَفُتْهُ أَوْ كَأَنَّهُ أَدْرَكَهُ . رَوَاهُ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ مَوْقُوفًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1793
It was narrated that Humaid bin Abdur-Rahman said
"Whoever misses his Wird at night, let him recite it during prayer before Zuhr, and that will be equivalent to night prayers."أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ مَنْ فَاتَهُ وِرْدُهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلْيَقْرَأْهُ فِي صَلاَةٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ فَإِنَّهَا تَعْدِلُ صَلاَةَ اللَّيْلِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1958
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that
a man freed six slaves of his when he was dying, and he did not have any wealth apart from them. News of that reached the Prophet (ﷺ) and he was angry about that. He said: "I was thinking of not offering the funeral prapyer for him." Then he called the slaves and divided them into three groups. He cast lost among them, then freed two and left four as slaves.أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زَاذَانَ - عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَعْتَقَ سِتَّةً مَمْلُوكِينَ لَهُ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ مَالٌ غَيْرَهُمْ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَغَضِبَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ " لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ لاَ أُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ " . ثُمَّ دَعَا مَمْلُوكِيهِ فَجَزَّأَهُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَجْزَاءٍ ثُمَّ أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَأَعْتَقَ اثْنَيْنِ وَأَرَقَّ أَرْبَعَةً .
Chapter 66: Another kind
باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1124
'Aishah said
"I noticed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was missing from bed, so I started to look for him, and I thought that he had gone to one of his concubines. Then my hand fell on him when he was prostrating and saying: "Allahummaghfirli ma asrartu wa ma a'lant (O Allah, forgive me for what (sin) I have concealed and what I have done openly).'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَضْجَعِهِ فَجَعَلْتُ أَلْتَمِسُهُ وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ أَتَى بَعْضَ جَوَارِيهِ فَوَقَعَتْ يَدِي عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ " اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1125
It was narrated that Aishah said
"I noticed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was missing and I thought he had gone to visit one of his concubines, so I looked for him and found him prostrating and saying: 'Rabbighfirli ma asrartu wa ma a'lant (O Allah, forgive me for what (sin) I have concealed and what I have done openly).'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ أَتَى بَعْضَ جَوَارِيهِ فَطَلَبْتُهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ سَاجِدٌ يَقُولُ " رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1312
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that
He saw a man praying (And his bowing and prostration) were lacking. Hudhaifah said to him: 'For how long have you been praying like this?' He said: "For forty years.' He said: 'You have not been praying for forty years and if you die praying like this, you will have died following a path other than the path of Muhammad (ﷺ). Then he said: 'It is possible for a man to pray briefly, but still do it properly."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مِغْوَلٍ - عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَجُلاً يُصَلِّي فَطَفَّفَ فَقَالَ لَهُ حُذَيْفَةُ مُنْذُ كَمْ تُصَلِّي هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ مُنْذُ أَرْبَعِينَ عَامًا . قَالَ مَا صَلَّيْتُ مُنْذُ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً وَلَوْ مِتَّ وَأَنْتَ تُصَلِّي هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ لَمِتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ فِطْرَةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُخَفِّفُ وَيُتِمُّ وَيُحْسِنُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1794
It was narrated that Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever persists in praying twelve rak'ahs each day and night will enter Paradise: Four before Zuhr and two after, two rak'ahs after Maghrib, two rak'ahs after Isha' and two rak'ahs before Fajr.'"أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُغِيرَةُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ ثَابَرَ عَلَى اثْنَتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1795
It was narrated from Aishah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever persists in praying twelve rak'ahs each day and night, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will build for him a house in Paradise: Four before Zuhr and two after Zuhr, two rak'ahs after Maghrib, two rak'ahs after Isha' and two rak'ahs of Fajr."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يَحْيَى، إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الرَّازِيُّ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ ثَابَرَ عَلَى اثْنَتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بَنَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1796
It was narrated that 'Ata said
"I was told that Umm Habibah bin Abi Sufyan said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs during the day and night, apart from the prescribed prayers, Allah ﷻ will build for him a house in Paradise.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " مَنْ رَكَعَ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فِي يَوْمِهِ وَلَيْلَتِهِ سِوَى الْمَكْتُوبَةِ بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهَا بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1797
Ibn Juraij said
"I said to Ata: 'I heard that you pray twelve rak'ahs before Jumu'ah. What did you hear concerning that?' He said: 'I was told that Umm Habibah bin Abi Sufyan said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs during the day and night, apart from the prescribed prayers, Allah ﷻ, the Mighty and Sublime, will build for him a house in Paradise.'"أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تَرْكَعُ قَبْلَ الْجُمُعَةِ اثْنَتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً مَا بَلَغَكَ فِي ذَلِكَ قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ رَكَعَ اثْنَتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ سِوَى الْمَكْتُوبَةِ بَنَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1798
It was narrated from 'Ata from Anbasah bin Abi Sufyan, that Umm Habibah said
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs a day, Allah ﷻ, the Mighty and Sublime, will build for him a house in Paradise.'"أَخْبَرَنِي أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُعَمَّرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حِبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " مَنْ صَلَّى فِي يَوْمٍ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بَنَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَطَاءٌ لَمْ يَسْمَعْهُ مِنْ عَنْبَسَةَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1799
It was narrated that Ya'la bin Umayyah said
"I came to At-Ta'if and entered upon Anbasah bin Abi Sufyan when he was dying. I saw that he was afraid so I said: 'You will be fine.' He said: 'My sister Umm Habibah told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs by day or by night, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will build for him a house in Paradise.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الطَّائِفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الطَّائِفَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَهُوَ بِالْمَوْتِ فَرَأَيْتُ مِنْهُ جَزَعًا فَقُلْتُ إِنَّكَ عَلَى خَيْرٍ . فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي أُخْتِي أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ صَلَّى ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بِالنَّهَارِ أَوْ بِاللَّيْلِ بَنَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ " . خَالَفَهُمْ أَبُو يُونُسَ الْقُشَيْرِيُّ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1800
It was narrated that Umm Habibah bint Abi Sufyan said
"Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs in a day and prays before Zuhr, Allah ﷻ will build for him a house in Paradise."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَكِّيٍّ، قَالاَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي يُونُسَ الْقُشَيْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، قَالَتْ مَنْ صَلَّى ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فِي يَوْمٍ فَصَلَّى قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1801
It was narrated from Umm Habibah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Twelve rak'ahs, whoever prays them Allah will build for him a house in Paradise: four rak'ahs before Zuhr and two rak'ahs after Zuhr, two rak'ahs before Asr, two rak'ahs after Maghrib and two rak'ahs before Subh prayer."أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً مَنْ صَلاَّهُنَّ بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1802
It was narrated that Umm Habibah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs, Allah ﷻ will build for him a house in paradise: four before Zuhr and two after, two before Asr, two after Maghrib, and two before Subh.'"أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الأَزْهَرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الأَزْهَرِ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ صَلَّى اثْنَتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَاثْنَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا وَاثْنَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ وَاثْنَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَاثْنَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1803
It was narrated that Umm Habibah said
"Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs during the night and day other than the prescribed prayers, a house will be built for him in Paradise: four before Zuhr and two rak'ahs afterward, two before Asr, two after Maghrib and two before Fajr."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ، أَخِي أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، قَالَتْ مَنْ صَلَّى فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً سِوَى الْمَكْتُوبَةِ بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا وَثِنْتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ وَثِنْتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَثِنْتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1959
It was narrated that Zaid bin Khalid said
"A man died at Khaibar and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Pray for your companion; he stole from the spoils war.' We inspected his luggage and fund some of the beads of the Jews that were not even worth two Dirhams."أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ مَاتَ رَجُلٌ بِخَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ إِنَّهُ غَلَّ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ " . فَفَتَّشْنَا مَتَاعَهُ فَوَجَدْنَا فِيهِ خَرَزًا مِنْ خَرَزِ يَهُودَ مَا يُسَاوِي دِرْهَمَيْنِ .
Chapter 67: Another kind
باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1126
It was narrated from 'Ali that
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrated he would say: "Allahumma laka sajadtu wa laka aslamtu wa bika amantu sajada wajhi lilladhi khalaqahu wa sawwarahu fa ahsana suratahu wa shaqqa sam'ahu wa basarahu, tabarak Allahu ahsanul-khaliqin ( O Allah, to You I have prostrated and to You I have submitted, and in You I have believed. My face has prostrated to the One Who created it and shaped it and shaped it well, and brought forth its hearing and sight. Blessed be Allah the best of Creators.)"أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - هُوَ ابْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي الْمَاجِشُونُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا سَجَدَ يَقُولُ " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصَوَّرَهُ فَأَحْسَنَ صُورَتَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1313
It was narrated from 'Ali- who is bin Yahya- from his father that
A paternal uncle of his who was present at Badr told him, that a man entered the masjid and prayed, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was watching, but we did not realize. When he had finished, he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with salam. He said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." So he went back and prayed, then he came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." (This happened) two or three times. Then the man said to him: "By the One who has honored you , O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I have tried my best; teach me." He said: "When you get up to pray, perform wudu and do it well, then turn to face the Qiblah and say the takbir. Then recite the Quran, then bow until you are at ease in bowing. Then stand up until you are standing straight, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then sit up until you are at ease sitting, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then get up, and continue doing that until you have finished your prayer."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمٍّ، لَهُ بَدْرِيٍّ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْمُقُهُ وَنَحْنُ لاَ نَشْعُرُ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ " . فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ " . مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا . فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ جَهِدْتُ فَعَلِّمْنِي فَقَالَ " إِذَا قُمْتَ تُرِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ فَتَوَضَّأْ فَأَحْسِنْ وُضُوءَكَ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ فَكَبِّرْ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ فَاطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ قَاعِدًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ ثُمَّ افْعَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِكَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1314
Ali bin Yahya bin Khallad bin Raf' bin Malik Al-Ansari said
"My father narrated to me that a paternal uncle of his, who had been at Badr, said: 'I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the masjid when a man came in and prayed two rak'ahs, then he came and greeted the Prophet (ﷺ) with salam. The Prophet (ﷺ) had been watching him as he prayed, so he returned his salam, then he said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." So he went back and prayed, then he came back and greeted the Prophet (ﷺ) with salam. He returned the salam, then he said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." The third or fourth time this happened, then the man said: "By the One Who revealed the Book to you, I have done my best and have tried hard; show me and teach me." He said: 'When you want to pray, perform wudu and do it well, then turn to face the Qiblah and say the takbir. Then recite the Quran, then bow until you are at ease in bowing. Then stand up until you are standing straight, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then sit up until you are at ease sitting, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then get up. If you complete the prayer in this manner you will hve done it properly, and whatever you do less than this is lacking from you prayer.'"أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ خَلاَّدِ بْنِ رَافِعِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَمٍّ، لَهُ بَدْرِيٍّ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْمُقُهُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ " ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ " . فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ " . حَتَّى كَانَ عِنْدَ الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ لَقَدْ جَهِدْتُ وَحَرَصْتُ فَأَرِنِي وَعَلِّمْنِي . قَالَ " إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ فَتَوَضَّأْ فَأَحْسِنْ وُضُوءَكَ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ فَكَبِّرْ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ قَاعِدًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ فَإِذَا أَتْمَمْتَ صَلاَتَكَ عَلَى هَذَا فَقَدْ تَمَّتْ وَمَا انْتَقَصْتَ مِنْ هَذَا فَإِنَّمَا تَنْتَقِصُهُ مِنْ صَلاَتِكَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1315
It was narrated that Sa'd bin Hisham said
"I said: 'O Mother of the believers! Tell me about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' She said: 'We used to prepare his siwak and water for purification, then Allah ﷻ would wake him when He willed to wake him at night. He would use the siwak and perform wudu, then pray eith rak'ahs; not sitting until the eighth rak'ah, when he would sit and remember Allah ﷻ and call upon Him. Then he would say the taslim loud enough for us to hear.'"أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ وَتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ وَطُهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ لِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وَيُصَلِّي ثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَجْلِسُ فِيهِنَّ إِلاَّ عِنْدَ الثَّامِنَةِ فَيَجْلِسُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1804
It was narrated from Umm Habibah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs during the day and night, a house will be built for him in Paradise."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ صَلَّى فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1805
It was narrated that Umm Habibah said
"Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs during the night and day apart from the prescribed prayers, a house will be built for him in Paradise."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، قَالَتْ مَنْ صَلَّى فِي اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً سِوَى الْمَكْتُوبَةِ بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1806
It was narrated that Umm Habibah said
"Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs during the night and day apart from the prescribed prayers, Allah ﷻ, the Mighty and Sublime, will build for him a house in Paradise."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَكِّيٍّ، وَحِبَّانُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، قَالَتْ مَنْ صَلَّى فِي يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً سِوَى الْمَكْتُوبَةِ بَنَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ . لَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ حُصَيْنٌ وَأَدْخَلَ بَيْنَ عَنْبَسَةَ وَبَيْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ ذَكْوَانَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1807
Anbasah bin Abi Sufyan narrated that
Umm Habibah told him: "Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs, a house will be built for him in Paradise."أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، ذَكْوَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَنْبَسَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ، حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّهُ، مَنْ صَلَّى فِي يَوْمٍ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1808
It was narrated that Umm Habibah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs in a day apart from the obligatory prayers, Allah ﷻ will build for him, or there will be built for him, a house in Paradise.'"أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ صَلَّى فِي يَوْمٍ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً سِوَى الْفَرِيضَةِ بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ أَوْ بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1809
It was narrated from Umm Habibah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs a day and night, Allah ﷻ will build for him a house in Paradise."أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ صَلَّى ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فِي يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1810
It was narrated that Umm Habibah said
"Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs in a day, a house will be built for him in Paradise."أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، قَالَتْ مَنْ صَلَّى فِي يَوْمٍ اثْنَتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1811
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs in a day apart from the obligatory prayers, Allah ﷻ will build for him a house in Paradise."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ صَلَّى فِي يَوْمٍ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً سِوَى الْفَرِيضَةِ بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا خَطَأٌ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ضَعِيفٌ هُوَ ابْنُ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ أَوْجُهٍ سِوَى هَذَا الْوَجْهِ بِغَيْرِ اللَّفْظِ الَّذِي تَقَدَّمَ ذِكْرُهُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1812
It was narrated that Hassan bin 'Atiyyah said
"When 'Anbasah was dying, he started to groan in pain. The people spoke to him and he said: 'I heard Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) narrating that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Whoever prays four rak'ahs before Zuhr and four after, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will forbid his flesh for the Fire. And I never stopped praying them from the time I heard that.'"أَخْبَرَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ الْعَطَّارُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ حَسَّانَ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا نُزِلَ بِعَنْبَسَةَ جَعَلَ يَتَضَوَّرُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ " مَنْ رَكَعَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَأَرْبَعًا بَعْدَهَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَحْمَهُ عَلَى النَّارِ " . فَمَا تَرَكْتُهُنَّ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُهُنَّ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1813
It was narrated that 'Anbasah bin Abi Sufyan said
"My sister Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), told me that her beloved Abu Al-Qasim (ﷺ) told her: 'There is no believing slave who prays four rak'ahs after Zuhr whose face will ever be touched by the Fire, if Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, wills.'"أَخْبَرَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَيُّوبُ، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ - عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ الدِّمَشْقِيِّ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي أُخْتِي أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ، زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ حَبِيبَهَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَهَا قَالَ " مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُؤْمِنٍ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ فَتَمَسُّ وَجْهَهُ النَّارُ أَبَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1814
It was narrated from Umm Habibah that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: "Whoever prays four rak'ahs before Zuhr and four after, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will forbid him from the Fire."أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ نَاصِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ " مَنْ صَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَأَرْبَعًا بَعْدَهَا حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى النَّارِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1815
It was narrated from Umm Habibah-and when this was narrated to Sa'eed from Umm Habibah from the Prophet (ﷺ), he would approve it and not deny it but when he narrated it to us, he did not attribute it to the Prophet (ﷺ)- she said
"Whoever prays four rak'ahs before Zuhr and four after it, Allah ﷻ will forbid him from the Fire."أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، - قَالَ مَرْوَانُ وَكَانَ سَعِيدٌ إِذَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقَرَّ بِذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يُنْكِرْهُ وَإِذَا حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ هُوَ لَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ - قَالَتْ مَنْ رَكَعَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَأَرْبَعًا بَعْدَهَا حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَكْحُولٌ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عَنْبَسَةَ شَيْئًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1816
Sulaiman bin Musa narrated that
When Muhammad bin Abi Sufyan was dying, he was greatly distressed and said: "My sister Umm Habibah bint Abi Sufyan said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoever maintains four rak'ahs before Zuhr and four after, Allah ﷻ will forbid him from the Fire.'"أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ مُوسَى، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَ بِهِ الْمَوْتُ أَخَذَهُ أَمْرٌ شَدِيدٌ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُخْتِي أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ حَافَظَ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَأَرْبَعٍ بَعْدَهَا حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى النَّارِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1817
It was narrated from Umm Habibah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever prays four rak'ahs before Zuhr and four after, the Fire will not touch him."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قُتَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الشُّعَيْثِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَأَرْبَعًا بَعْدَهَا لَمْ تَمَسَّهُ النَّارُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا خَطَأٌ وَالصَّوَابُ حَدِيثُ مَرْوَانَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1960
'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah narrated from his father that
a man was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) for him to offer the funeral prayer, and he said: "Pray for your companion, for he owes a debt." Abu Qatadah said: " I will pay it." The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "In full?" He said: "In full." So he prayed for himأَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا " . قَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ هُوَ عَلَىَّ . قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " بِالْوَفَاءِ " . قَالَ بِالْوَفَاءِ . فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1961
Salamah - meaning, bin Al-Akwa' - said
"A Janazah was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and they said: " O Prophet of Allah, pray for him.' He said: "Did he leave any debt behind?' They said: "Yes.' He said 'Did he leave anything?' They said: No. He said; 'Pray fro your companion.' A man among the Ansar who was called Abu Qatadah said: 'Pray for him and I will pay off his debt.' So he prayed for him."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الأَكْوَعِ - قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِجَنَازَةٍ فَقَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلِّ عَلَيْهَا . قَالَ " هَلْ تَرَكَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ . قَالَ " هَلْ تَرَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ " . قَالُوا لاَ . قَالَ " صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ " . قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ صَلِّ عَلَيْهِ وَعَلَىَّ دَيْنُهُ . فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1962
It was narrated that Jabir said
"The Prophet (ﷺ) would not pray for a man who owed a debt. A deceased person was brought to him and he said: 'Does he owe any debt?' They said: 'Yes, he owes two Dinars.' He said: 'Pray for your companion.' Abu Qatadah said: 'I will pay them, O Messenger of Alllah, So he prayed for him. Then, when Allah made His Messenger rich though conquest, he said: ' I am closer to each believer than his own self. Whoever leaves behind a debt, I will pay it, and whoever leaves behind wealth, it is for his heirs."أَخْبَرَنَا نُوحُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْقُومِسِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى رَجُلٍ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَأُتِيَ بِمَيِّتٍ فَسَأَلَ " أَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ عَلَيْهِ دِينَارَانِ . قَالَ " صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ " . قَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ هُمَا عَلَىَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَنَا أَوْلَى بِكُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ مَنْ تَرَكَ دَيْنًا فَعَلَىَّ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلِوَرَثَتِهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1963
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that
if a believer died with debts outstanding, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would ask whether he had left behind anything to pay off his debts. If they said yes, he would pray for him, but if they said no, he would say: "Pray for your companion." Then, when Allah made His Messenger rich through conquest, he said: "I am closer to the believers than their own selves. Whoever dies and leaves behind a debt, I will pay it, and whoever leavers behind wealth, it is for his heirs."أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ الْمُؤْمِنُ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ سَأَلَ " هَلْ تَرَكَ لِدَيْنِهِ مِنْ قَضَاءٍ " . فَإِنْ قَالُوا نَعَمْ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ قَالُوا لاَ قَالَ " صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ " . فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَمَنْ تُوُفِّيَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَعَلَىَّ قَضَاؤُهُ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَهُوَ لِوَرَثَتِهِ " .
Chapter 68: Another kind
باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1127
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say when prostrating: "Allahumma laka sajadtu wa laka aslamtu wa anta Rabbi, sajada wajhi lilladhi khalaqahu wa sawwarahu wa shaqqa sam'ahu wa basarahu, tabarak Allahu ahsanul-khaliqin ( O Allah, to You I have prostrated and in You I have believed and to You I have submitted, and You are my Lord. My face has prostrated to the One Who created it and formed it, and brought forth its hearing and sight. Blessed be Allah the best of Creators.)"أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو حَيْوَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَأَنْتَ رَبِّي سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصَوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1316
'Amr bin Sa'd narrated from his father
That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the taslim to his right and to his left.أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ دَاوُدَ الْهَاشِمِيُّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعْدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمِسْوَرِ الْمَخْرَمِيُّ - عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1317
It was narrated that Sa'd said
"I used to see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying the taslim to his right and to his left until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْمَخْرَمِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ هَذَا لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ نَجِيحٍ وَالِدُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمَدِينِيِّ مَتْرُوكُ الْحَدِيثِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1964
It was narrated from Jabir bin Samurah that
a man killed himself with an arrowhead and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "As for me, I will not pray for him."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، زُهَيْرٌ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ، عَنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ بِمَشَاقِصَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1965
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said
"Whoever throws himself, he will be in the Fire of Hell, throwing himself down forever and ever. And whoever kills himself with a piece of iron"- then I missed something ( one of the narrators) Khalid said-"will have his piece of iron in his hand, stabbing himself in the stomach in the Fire of Hell, forever and ever."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، سَمِعْتُ ذَكْوَانَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ تَرَدَّى مِنْ جَبَلٍ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ فَهُوَ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ يَتَرَدَّى خَالِدًا مُخَلَّدًا فِيهَا أَبَدًا وَمَنْ تَحَسَّى سُمًّا فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ فَسُمُّهُ فِي يَدِهِ يَتَحَسَّاهُ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدًا مُخَلَّدًا فِيهَا أَبَدًا وَمَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ بِحَدِيدَةٍ - ثُمَّ انْقَطَعَ عَلَىَّ شَىْءٌ خَالِدٌ يَقُولُ - كَانَتْ حَدِيدَتُهُ فِي يَدِهِ يَجَأُ بِهَا فِي بَطْنِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدًا مُخَلَّدًا فِيهَا أَبَدًا " .
Chapter 69: Another kind
باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1128
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Maslamah that
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up to offer voluntary prayers at night, he would say when he prostrated: "Allahumma laka sajadtu wa bika amantu wa laka aslamtu, Allahumma anta Rabbi, sajada wajhi lilladhi khalaqahu wa sawwarahu wa shaqqa sam'ahu wa basarahu, tabarak Allahu ahsanul-khaliqin ( O Allah, to You I have prostrated and in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. O Allah, You are my Lord. My face has prostrated to the One Who created it and formed it, and brought forth its hearing and sight. Blessed be Allah the best of Creators.)"أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ حِمْيَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَبْلَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يُصَلِّي تَطَوُّعًا قَالَ إِذَا سَجَدَ " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصَوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1318
It was narrated that Ubaidullah bin Al-Qibtiyyah said
"I heard Jabir bin Samurah say: 'When we prayed behind the Prophet (ﷺ) we used to say: As-salamu 'alaykum, as-salamu 'alaykum (peace be upon you, peace be upon you)" - and Mis'ar (one of the narrators) pointed with his hand to the right and the left. He (ﷺ) said: 'What is the matter with these people who wave their hands as if they are the tails of wild horses? It is sufficient for one to place his hands on his thighs and to say the salam to his brother to his right and left."أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ الْقِبْطِيَّةِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ سَمُرَةَ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ . وَأَشَارَ مِسْعَرٌ بِيَدِهِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ فَقَالَ " مَا بَالُ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ الْخَيْلِ الشُّمُسِ أَمَا يَكْفِي أَنْ يَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَى أَخِيهِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1966
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said
"When 'Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Soul died, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was called upon to offer the funeral prayer for him. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up (to offer the prayer), I got up quickly and said: 'O Messenger of Allah Are you going to pray for Ibn Ubayy when he said such-and-such an occasion?' And I stated to list all the things that he had said. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled and said: 'Leave me alone, O 'Umar.' When I spoke too much he said: 'I have been given the choice and I have chosen (to offer the prayer for him). If I knew that he could be forgiven by asking Allah's forgiveness more than seventy times, I would have done so.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer for him, and then left. A short while later, the two Verses form surah Bara were revealed: 'And never pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and died while they were rebellious.' Later I was astonished by my audacity toward the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on that day. And Allah and His Messenger know best."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىِّ ابْنِ سَلُولَ دُعِي لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُصَلِّي عَلَى ابْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَقَدْ قَالَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا أُعَدِّدُ عَلَيْهِ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ " أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ " . فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ " إِنِّي قَدْ خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ فَلَوْ عَلِمْتُ أَنِّي لَوْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ غُفِرَ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ عَلَيْهَا " . فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَلَمْ يَمْكُثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتِ الآيَتَانِ مِنْ بَرَاءَةَ { وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ } فَعَجِبْتُ بَعْدُ مِنْ جُرْأَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ .
Chapter 70: Another kind
باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1129
It was narrated from Aishah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, when he did a prostration that was required when reciting Quran at night: "Sajada wajhi lilladhi khalaqahu wa sawwarahu wa shaqqa sam'ahu wa basarahu bihawlihi wa quwwatih (My face has prostrated to the One Who created it and formed it, and brought forth its hearing and sight by His power and strength.)"أَخْبَرَنَا سَوَّارُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَوَّارٍ الْقَاضِي، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِ الْقُرْآنِ بِاللَّيْلِ " سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ بِحَوْلِهِ وَقُوَّتِهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1319
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying the takir every time he went down or came up, or stood or sat, and he said the salam to his right and to his left: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah, as-salamu alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah, peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen . And I saw Abu Bakr and 'Umar, may Allah (WT) be pleased with them, doing likewise."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ خَفْضٍ وَرَفْعٍ وَقِيَامٍ وَقُعُودٍ وَيُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ " السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ " . حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ وَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - يَفْعَلاَنِ ذَلِكَ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1320
It was narrated from Wasi' bin Habban that
He asked 'Abdullah bin 'Umar about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: "Allahu Akbar" every time he went down and "Allahu Akbar" every time he came up, then he said: "As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) to his right and: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) to his left."أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَنْبَأَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، وَاسِعِ بْنِ حَبَّانَ، . أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كُلَّمَا وَضَعَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كُلَّمَا رَفَعَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1967
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not ofer gthe funeral prayer for shail bin Baida anywhere but in the Masjid."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى سُهَيْلِ ابْنِ بَيْضَاءَ إِلاَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1968
It was narrated from 'Abdul-Wahid bin Hamzah that 'Abbad bin 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair told him that 'Aishah said
"the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not offer the funeral prayer for Suhail bin Baida anywhere but inside the Masjid."أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ، أَنَّ عَبَّادَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ مَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى سُهَيْلِ ابْنِ بَيْضَاءَ إِلاَّ فِي جَوْفِ الْمَسْجِدِ .
Chapter 71: Another kind
باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
Sunnan an-Nasai 1130
It was narrated that 'Aishah said
"I noticed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was missing one night and I found him prostrating with the tops of his feet facing toward the Qiblah. I heard him saying: 'A'udhu biridaka min sakhatika, wa a'udhu bimu 'afatika min 'uqubatika wa a'udhu bika minka la uhsi thana'an 'alaika anta kama athnaita 'ala nafsik (I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath; I seek refuge in Your forgiveness from Your punishment; I seek refuge in You from You. I cannot praise You enough, You are as You have praised Yourself.)"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَوَجَدْتُهُ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ وَصُدُورُ قَدَمَيْهِ نَحْوَ الْقِبْلَةِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ " أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1321
It was narrated that Wasi' bin Habban said
"I said to Ibn 'Umar: "Tell me about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); how was it?" He mentioned the takbir and he mentioned: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) to his right and: As-salamu 'alaykum (peace be upon you) to his left."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي الدَّرَاوَرْدِيَّ - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، وَاسِعِ بْنِ حَبَّانَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ كَانَتْ قَالَ فَذَكَرَ التَّكْبِيرَ قَالَ يَعْنِي وَذَكَرَ " السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ" عَنْ يَمِينِهِ, "السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ" عَنْ يَسَارِهِ."
Sunnan an-Nasai 1322
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "It is as if I can see the whiteness of his cheek, saying to his right: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) and to his left: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah)." (Sahihأَخْبَرَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ أَخْزَمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ دَاوُدَ، - يَعْنِي عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ دَاوُدَ الْخُرَيْبِيَّ - عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِ خَدِّهِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ " السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ " . وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ " السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1323
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the salam to his right so that the whiteness of his cheek could be seen, and to his left so that the whiteness of his cheek could be seen."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1324
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say salam to his right and to his left: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah, as-salamu alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah, peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen from here, and the whiteness of his cheek from here.أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ " السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ " . حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ مِنْ هَا هُنَا وَبَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ مِنْ هَا هُنَا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1325
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say salam to his right:As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) , until the whiteness of his right cheek could be seen, and to his left: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) until the whiteness of his left cheek could be seen.أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، وَالأَسْوَدِ، وَأَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ " السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ " . حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ " السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ " . حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ الأَيْسَرِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1969
Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif said
"A poor woman in Al-Awali fell sick and the Prophet (ﷺ) used to ask them about her. He said: 'If she dies, do not bury her until I have offered the funeral prayer for her. She died and they brought her to Al-Madinah after dark, and they found that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had gone to sleep. They did not like to wake him up, so they offered the funeral prayer for her and buried her in Baqi' Al-Gharqab. The next morning they came and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked them about her. They said: 'She has been buried, O Messenger of Allah. We came to you and found you sleeping, and we did not like to wake you up.' He said: 'let's go.' He set out walking and they went with him and showed him her grave. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood and they formed rows behind him, and he offered the funeral prayer for her, saying the Takbir four times."أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو أُمَامَةَ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ اشْتَكَتِ امْرَأَةٌ بِالْعَوَالِي مِسْكِينَةٌ فَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُهُمْ عَنْهَا وَقَالَ " إِنْ مَاتَتْ فَلاَ تَدْفِنُوهَا حَتَّى أُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهَا " . فَتُوُفِّيَتْ فَجَاءُوا بِهَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ بَعْدَ الْعَتَمَةِ فَوَجَدُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ نَامَ فَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يُوقِظُوهُ فَصَلُّوا عَلَيْهَا وَدَفَنُوهَا بِبَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءُوا فَسَأَلَهُمْ عَنْهَا فَقَالُوا قَدْ دُفِنَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ جِئْنَاكَ فَوَجَدْنَاكَ نَائِمًا فَكَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُوقِظَكَ . قَالَ " فَانْطَلِقُوا " . فَانْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي وَمَشَوْا مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَرَوْهُ قَبْرَهَا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفُّوا وَرَاءَهُ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعًا .
Chapter 0:
باب
Sunnan an-Nasai 1433
It was narrated that Ya'la bin Umayyah said
"I said to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: 'There is no sin on you if you shorten salah and if you fear that the disbelievers may put you in trial (attack you). But now the people are safe.' 'Umar said: 'I wondered the same thing, so I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about that and he said: This is a favor from Allah ﷻ to you, so accept His favor."أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَابَيْهِ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ { لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ تَقْصُرُوا، مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ إِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ يَفْتِنَكُمُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا } فَقَدْ أَمِنَ النَّاسُ . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه عَجِبْتُ مِمَّا عَجِبْتَ مِنْهُ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ " صَدَقَةٌ تَصَدَّقَ اللَّهُ بِهَا عَلَيْكُمْ فَاقْبَلُوا صَدَقَتَهُ " .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1434
It was narrated from Umayyah bin 'Abdullah bin Khalid that
He said to 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: "We find (mention of) prayer when one is at home (i.e., not traveling) and prayer at times of fear in the Qur'an, but we do not find any mention in the Qur'an of prayer when traveling. Ibn Umar said to him: 'O son of my brother, Allah ﷻ send Muhammad (ﷺ) to us when we did not know anything, and all we should do is to do that which we saw Muhammad (ﷺ) doing.'"أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ إِنَّا نَجِدُ صَلاَةَ الْحَضَرِ وَصَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَلاَ نَجِدُ صَلاَةَ السَّفَرِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ . فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَعَثَ إِلَيْنَا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا وَإِنَّمَا نَفْعَلُ كَمَا رَأَيْنَا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1435
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out from Makkah to Al-Madinah, fearing nothing but the Lord of the worlds, and praying two rak'ahs.أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ زَاذَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لاَ يَخَافُ إِلاَّ رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1436
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"We used to travel with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) between Makkah and Al-Madinah, fearing nothing but Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and praying two rak'ahs."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَسِيرُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ لاَ نَخَافُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1437
It was narrated that Ibn Al-Simt said
"I saw 'Umar bin Al-Khattab praying two rak'ahs in Dhul-Hulaifah and I asked him about that. He said: 'I am simply doing that which I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing.'"أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَبِيبَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ السِّمْطِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ يُصَلِّي بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا أَفْعَلُ كَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1438
It was narrated that Anas said
"I went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from Al-Madinah to Mekkah, and he continued to shorten his prayers, and he stayed there for ten days."أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَقْصُرُ حَتَّى رَجَعَ فَأَقَامَ بِهَا عَشْرًا .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1439
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said
"I prayed two rak'ahs with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, and two rak'ahs with Abu Bakr, and two rak'ahs with 'Umar, may Allah ﷻ be pleased with them both."أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ أَبِي أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو حَمْزَةَ، - وَهُوَ السُّكَّرِيُّ - عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السَّفَرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَمَعَ عُمَرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ رضى الله عنهما .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1440
It was narrated that 'Umar said
"The prayer for jumu'ah is two rak'ahs, and for Al-Fitr is two rak'ahs, and for An-Nahr is two rak'ahs, and for traveling is two rak'ahs, complete and not shortened, on the tongue of the Prophet (ﷺ)."أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ حَبِيبٍ - عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ صَلاَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَانِ وَالْفِطْرِ رَكْعَتَانِ وَالنَّحْرِ رَكْعَتَانِ وَالسَّفَرِ رَكْعَتَانِ تَمَامٌ غَيْرُ قَصْرٍ عَلَى لِسَانِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1441
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"The prayer of the resident was enjoined on the tongue of your Prophet (ﷺ), four (rak'ahs), and the prayer of the traveler is two rak'ahs, and the prayer of fear is one rak'ah."أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَائِذٍ - عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ أَبِي الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ فُرِضَتْ صَلاَةُ الْحَضَرِ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْبَعًا وَصَلاَةُ السَّفَرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَصَلاَةُ الْخَوْفِ رَكْعَةً .
Sunnan an-Nasai 1442
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said
"Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, enjoined the prayer on the tongue of your Prophet (ﷺ): While a resident four (rak'ahs), while traveling two, and at times of fear one."أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ مَاهَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ عَائِذٍ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَرَضَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْحَضَرِ أَرْبَعًا وَفِي السَّفَرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَفِي الْخَوْفِ رَكْعَةً .
